for_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a lawful_a wife_n laodice_n yet_o she_o see_v war_n prepare_v against_o he_o for_o put_v away_o berenice_n and_o fear_v her_o husband_n inconstancy_n for_o the_o future_a make_v mean_n to_o poison_n he_o and_o set_v up_o callinicus_n her_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o slay_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o favourer_n hereupon_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o own_o brother_n of_o berenice_n stand_v up_o as_o the_o five_o horn_n to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n against_o seleucus_n callinicus_n son_n of_o laodice_n by_o antiochus_n theos_n and_o ptolemy_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o overrun_v the_o most_o part_n of_o callinicus_n kingdom_n 4_o the_o four_o war_n be_v between_o this_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o antiochus_n magnus_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o ptolemy_n shall_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o syria_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n his_o stout_a stomach_n stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o six_o horn_n to_o recover_v what_o his_o father_n have_v lose_v to_o ptolemy_n and_o overran_a all_o that_o lose_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n also_o with_o a_o most_o formidable_a army_n and_o with_o frequent_a incursion_n as_o history_n tell_v we_o 5_o the_o five_o war_n be_v between_o ptolemy_n philopator_n so_o call_v per_fw-la antiphrasin_n because_o he_o kill_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o antiochus_n magnus_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o this_o philopator_n be_v otherwise_o very_o vicious_a yet_o be_v he_o permit_v to_o be_v very_o victorious_a against_o antiochus_n the_o great_a over_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o say_v polybius_n that_o have_v he_o effectual_o pursue_v his_o victory_n he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recover_v all_o syria_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o luxury_n say_v strabo_n let_v he_o escape_v by_o flight_n say_v josephus_n however_o his_o cast_v down_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o make_v he_o the_o seven_o horn_n but_o antiochus_n recruit_v while_o he_o lead_v a_o luxurious_a life_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v here_o declare_v 6_o the_o six_o war_n be_v between_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n a_o young_a child_n at_o his_o loose_a father_n death_n hasten_v by_o his_o intemperancy_n and_o antiochus_n magnus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o antiochus_n long_v sore_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n while_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n be_v young_a and_o make_v use_v of_o both_o force_n and_o fraud_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o can_v not_o master_v it_o by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o mean_n 1._o not_o by_o force_n for_o many_o jew_n join_v with_o ptolemy_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v build_v by_o onias_n at_o helioplis_fw-la upon_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 19.19_o so_o that_o antiochus_n prosper_v noâ—â—in_o that_o expedition_n nor_o 2ly_a by_o fraud_n for_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o secret_a treachery_n what_o he_o can_v not_o win_v by_o open_a hostility_n he_o bestow_v his_o beautiful_a daughter_n cleopatra_n upon_o ptolemy_n suborn_v she_o to_o destroy_v her_o husband_n but_o she_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n nature_n have_v teach_v she_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o father_n as_o michal_n have_v do_v to_o save_v david_n from_o saul_n &c_n &c_n n.b._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o daniel_n shall_v write_v so_o distinct_a a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o dwindle_n at_o last_o from_o his_o magnitude_n into_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n also_o ver_fw-la 20._o all_o so_o exact_o as_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o daniel_n day_n agreeable_a to_o all_o relation_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o livy_n strabo_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n tell_v we_o how_o ptolemy_n be_v besiege_v by_o this_o antiochus_n crave_v relief_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v then_o very_o faithful_a in_o protect_v their_o ally_n and_o who_o courageous_o come_v upon_o antiochus_n the_o more_o because_o hannibal_n be_v beat_v by_o scipio_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o not_o only_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o also_o beat_v he_o in_o battle_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o his_o own_o weapon_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o recover_v all_o the_o country_n he_o have_v conquer_a from_o ptolemy_n and_o his_o own_o daughter_n queen_n cleopatra_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a state_n also_o when_o he_o have_v like_o a_o lion_n enrage_v by_o his_o miss_v his_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o but_o the_o conquer_a roman_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o cast_v back_o his_o own_o contumelys_n against_o they_o all_o upon_o himself_o call_v he_o in_o contempt_n antiochus_n once_o the_o great_a but_o now_o retire_v into_o a_o narrow_a and_o remote_a corner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o secure_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n belus_n the_o rude_a rabble_n of_o that_o country_n hew_v he_o to_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a catastrophe_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n who_o greatness_n find_v this_o foul_a and_o fatal_a fall_n as_o daniel_n do_v foretell_v and_o all_o humane_a history_n do_v testify_v and_o though_o his_o son_n seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n darling_n succeed_v he_o yet_o he_o prove_v a_o covetous_a griper_n call_v money_n his_o best_a friend_n he_o gather_v no_o less_o of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n from_o his_o subject_n so_o soon_o become_v poison_v by_o heliodorus_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o rifle_n the_o temple_n treasury_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2_o macc._n 3.7_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v isa_n 14.20_o but_o 7_o the_o seven_o war_n between_o ptolemy_n philometor_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o worst_a war_n to_o the_o woeful_a jew_n the_o history_n whereof_o daniel_n declare_v dislinct_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_v 1_o this_o antiochus_n be_v young_a brother_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a seleucus_n who_o be_v the_o roman_n tribute-gatherer_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o sordid_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v reduce_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n the_o great_a this_o poll_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a tax_n out_o of_o syria_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o father_n darling_n extreme_o hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o become_v poison_v by_o heliodorus_n a_o great_a court-favourite_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n mark_v 2._o this_o young_a brother_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o vile_a person_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v his_o true_a title_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v haman_n esth_n 7.6_o though_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v epiphanes_n or_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a yea_o the_o sour_a samaritan_n to_o ingratiate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o cuelty_n against_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o antiochus_n the_o mighty_a god_n as_o josephus_n relate_v here_o be_v a_o bramble_n bring_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o be_v despise_v psal_n 15.4_o mark_v 3_o he_o come_v in_o peaceable_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v protector_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n demetrius_n and_o though_o the_o noble_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o partly_o by_o force_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o partly_o by_o flattery_n win_v their_o heart_n by_o present_n pretend_a courtesy_n and_o private_a practice_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o egypt_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o protector_n to_o his_o nephew_n philometer_n his_o sister_n cleopatra_n son_n during_o his_o nonage_n and_o minority_n in_o which_o time_n he_o do_v overflow_v egypt_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o force_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o conquer_a the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o pelusium_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o when_o ptolemy_n philometor_n be_v grow_v up_o antiochus_n make_v his_o second_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n and_o far_o overran_a his_o kingdom_n corrupt_v his_o very_a courtier_n to_o betray_v philometor_n and_o to_o make_v agreement_n with_o he_o his_o conquerous_a feast_v he_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
11.20_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wind_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o apologue_n a_o most_o significant_a fable_n of_o a_o contention_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o to_o reason_n which_o decide_v the_o controversy_n thus_o cordi_fw-la causam_fw-la imputans_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la oculo_fw-la reason_n determine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o roof_n do_v david_n downfall_n begin_v for_o there_o the_o old_a serpent_n easy_o wind_v himself_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o loophole_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o look_v he_o go_v on_o to_o lust_a and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v so_o infect_v his_o vital_n that_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o hell_n he_o get_v a_o most_o foul_a yet_o not_o a_o final_a fall_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v underneath_o he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o hearty_o cry_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o lest_o look_v shall_v cause_v like_v and_o like_n lust_a again_o and_o job_n step_v one_o degree_n further_o to_o wit_n from_o a_o prayer_n to_o a_o vow_n job_n 31.1_o yea_o from_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n v._o 7._o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o irregular_a glance_a and_o of_o inordinate_a gaze_n these_o two_o do_v often_o metamorphize_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o own_o brutish_a affection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evil_a eye_n so_o call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.9_o prov._n 23.6_o &_o 28.22_o matth._n 6.23_o &_o 20.15_o mark_v 7.22_o luke_n 11.34_o 1._o hence_o the_o word_n flat_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n numb_a 15.39_o &_o eccles_n 11.9_o for_o those_o two_o be_v seldom_o sunder_v 2_o job_n set_v a_o guard_n and_o lay_v god_n charge_v upon_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o broker_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o that_o hangby_a hiram_n the_o adullamite_n do_v to_o judah_n gen._n 38.20_o 4._o hence_o god_n have_v place_v tear_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o in_o no_o other_o member_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v they_o may_v wash_v it_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnaijn_n well_o signify_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n for_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n do_v iniquity_n flow_v and_o sure_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sorrow_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jerem._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o bleed_a vine_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o gospel-tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o cure_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o watery_a constitution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o trickle_v down_o tear_n for_o that_o wash_a work_n such_o water_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o god_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o oh_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v plentiful_o bathe_v in_o the_o warm_a bath_n of_o their_o own_o penitent_a tear_n and_o in_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.2_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tear_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n zeeh._n 13.1_o the_o fountain_n open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 19.34_o who_o come_v by_o water_n to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o blood_n to_o justify_v penitent_a sinner_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o final_o see_v the_o sight_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v a_o deceitful_a and_o a_o sinful_a sense_n our_o saviour_n give_v safe_a and_o save_a counsel_n matth._n 5.29_o not_o only_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n call_v it_o from_o its_o outstray_v and_o lie_v god_n charge_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o check_n but_o also_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o new_a lest_z it_o prove_v a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v a_o worse_a disease_n than_o any_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o disease_n which_o physician_n reckon_v up_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o lest_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o that_o window_n according_a to_o jer._n 9.21_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v that_o text_n caution_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o casement_n lest_o sin_n ascend_v into_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o utter_v darkness_n second_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o noble_a organ_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o the_o ear_n be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o learned_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o instruction_n it_o let_v in_o all_o discipline_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o learning_n be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o by_o auricular_a admonition_n job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10_o 15._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n for_o discipline_n to_o enter_v 2._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o excellent_a organ_n that_o let_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o door_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o death_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o window_n v._o 6._o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v only_o to_o bely_v what_o god_n have_v say_v eve_n listen_v and_o let_v in_o death_n god_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v and_o counter-work_n the_o devil_n that_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o that_o old_a manslayer_n so_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o door_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o devil_n proffer_n so_o their_o dead_a posterity_n which_o by_o their_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o bear_v christ_n promise_n shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.25_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o therefore_o he_o call_v on_o they_o there_o hattu_n oznekem_n to_o hear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o darken_a understanding_n have_v a_o kill_a property_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o noble_a door_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o god_n give_v not_o that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o god_n give_v not_o this_o gift_n immediate_o to_o man_n but_o mediate_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n
good_a tongue_n as_o take_v all_o opportunity_n both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n be_v a_o man_n great_a glory_n as_o a_o evil_a tongue_n belch_a out_o nothing_o but_o bad_a be_v a_o filthy_a shame_n as_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o creation_n be_v janua_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o life_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n through_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o bolt_a door_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o a_o open_a portal_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a whereby_o it_o be_v become_v a_o two-leaved_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n evil_a communication_n do_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o such_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v hear_v with_o as_o evil_a a_o ear_n do_v both_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n and_o kill_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n so_o the_o tongue_n by_o creation_n be_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n prov._n 15.4_o have_v a_o heal_a property_n in_o it_o by_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v both_o precious_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v then_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 15.4_o like_o that_o tree_n which_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o adam_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n be_v then_o as_o choice_n refine_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_n scattering_z pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o throw_v abroad_o treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o even_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o have_v a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n to_o attend_v it_o prov._n 17.7_o which_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o use_v knowledge_n aright_o prov._n 15.2_o hebr._n deal_v kind_o with_o it_o that_o be_v offer_v no_o abuse_n to_o it_o by_o vent_v it_o unreasonable_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v vend_v overcheap_a and_o little_a esteem_v and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o prov._n 15.7_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o all_o this_o excellency_n have_v the_o tongue_n by_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o have_v restore_v it_o by_o re-creation_n or_o regeneration_n but_o now_o through_o man_n degeneration_n in_o the_o fall_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v brand_v the_o tongue_n with_o many_o black_a brand_n and_o character_n call_v it_o a_o false_a tongue_n psal_n 120.3_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n prov._n 17.4_o a_o perverse_a tongue_n prov._n 17.20_o a_o froward_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n psal_n 5.9_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o micah_n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal_n 109.2_o prov._n 6.17_o &_o 12.19_o &_o 26.28_o yea_o a_o bite_n as_o well_o as_o a_o backbiting_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o &_o 15.3_o prov._n 25.23_o the_o tongue_n bite_v as_o well_o as_o backbites_a it_o speak_v devour_a word_n and_o the_o tongue_n oft_o bite_v worse_a than_o the_o tooth_n as_o sphinx_n philosoph_n sheweth_z pag._n 192._o and_o this_o lashon_n hebr._n for_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o lash_v on_o as_o a_o scourge_n job_n 5.21_o for_o tongue-smiting_a jerem._n 18.18_o be_v as_o smart_a as_o any_o hand-smiting_a but_o slash_v on_o also_o and_o draw_v blood_n ezek._n 22.9_o backbiting_a be_v not_o only_o back-beating_a but_o also_o it_o be_v flesh-slashing_a therefore_o the_o tongue_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v likewise_o call_v a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o that_o instead_o of_o shave_v the_o hair_n launch_v the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o trim_v the_o beard_n cut_v the_o throat_n such_o be_v the_o lash_n of_o doeg_n lewd_a tongue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o man_n have_v two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o we_o read_v oft_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v but_o never_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v for_o we_o can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o without_o bid_v and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v but_o one_o tongue_n because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v then_o complete_a or_o relative_n that_o be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v become_v double-tongued_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o man_n have_v os_fw-la bilingue_n prov._n 8.13_o vulg._n latin_n a_o tongue_n and_o a_o tongue_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n so_o the_o hebr._n psal_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o belly_n for_o he_o can_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n in_o his_o kill_a kiss_n or_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o tale_n and_o tune_v his_o fiddle_n to_o the_o base_a even_o of_o the_o base_a time_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o another_o thus_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v become_v bilinguis_fw-la two-tongued_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o doeg_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o be_v trilinguis_fw-la three-tongued_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n call_v a_o backbiter_n the_o man_n with_o three_o tongue_n however_o doeg_v tongue_n have_v three_o sting_n which_o kill_v three_o at_o once_o with_o his_o lie_a report_n though_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o kill_v the_o priest_n body_n of_o who_o he_o report_v 2._o saul_n soul_n to_o who_o he_o report_v and_o 3._o himself_o his_o own_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a reporter_n well_o therefore_o may_v david_n call_v doeg_n tongue_n not_o only_o a_o sharp_a razor_n as_o before_o and_o a_o tuck_n or_o rapier_n a_o most_o murder_v and_o dangerous_a weapon_n hebr._n psal_n 42.10_o but_o also_o a_o three-forked_a engine_n that_o can_v thus_o destroy_v three_o at_o once_o evil_a word_n therefore_o be_v not_o wind_n as_o most_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n drivel_v that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o oft_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o hearer_n yea_o and_o sometime_o prove_v cut_v and_o kill_v word_n to_o those_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v a_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n a_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear._n let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_v over_o this_o stately_a burn_a temple_n as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o before_o be_v man_n glory_n but_o now_o be_v become_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v now_o a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n even_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o country_n of_o iniquity_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o miriams_n tongue_n in_o talk_v against_o moses_n do_v defile_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o leprosy_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o itself_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o alas_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v also_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n be_v when_o he_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v it_o luk._n 16.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v untameable_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o declare_v all_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o beastly_a tongue_n the_o tame_v whereof_o be_v far_o more_o needful_a can_v never_o be_v tame_v nec_fw-la vult_fw-la panthera_n domari_fw-la this_o wild_a panther_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o yet_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revel_v 21.5_o make_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n new_a and_o when_o the_o strong_a door_n of_o grace_n be_v superadd_v to_o that_o double_a door_n of_o nature_n to_o bar_v it_o in_o this_o unruly_a member_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o double_a door_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n and_o see_v in_o the_o deprave_a estate_n it_o most_o unru_o break_v through_o this_o double_a door_n upon_o small_a provocation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o briddle_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o 39_o 1_o jam._n 1.26_o &_o 3.2_o yet_o so_o unruly_a be_v this_o evil_a member_n that_o it_o oft_o break_v the_o bridle_n of_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n who_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n in_o his_o die_a to_o purchase_v soul_n must_v needs_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n as_o he_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v oh_o how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o precious_a soul_n that_o will_v sell_v they_o away_o even_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o which_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n pay_v so_o dear_a to_o purchase_v they_o as_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a life_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yet_o think_v he_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n better_o than_o it_o we_o be_v all_o buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a creature_n as_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul-loving_a creature_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o precious_a life_n itself_o 4._o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o always_o value_v their_o precious_a soul_n far_o above_o their_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v true_a life_n be_v sweet_a as_o we_o say_v and_o man_n be_v natural_o both_o fond_a of_o life_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n which_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n and_o the_o scripture_n better_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o principality_n from_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o terrify_v nature_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n which_o be_v nature_n executioner_n god_n curse_n and_o hell_n purveyour_fw-mi hence_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6.8_o that_o death_n hail_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conquer_a in_o a_o field-battel_n be_v content_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o all_o so_o the_o conqueror_n but_o give_v they_o quarter_n for_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o sea-storm_n lift_v overboard_o their_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n thereby_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o become_v israel_n perpetual_a slave_n so_o their_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v josh_n 9.24_o their_o slavery_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n which_o yet_o they_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n they_o will_v let_v life_n liberty_n and_o all_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o purchase_v their_o own_o life_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o pawn_v their_o conscience_n and_o pay_v away_o their_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o thus_o save_v his_o life_n christ_n say_v shall_v lose_v it_o matth._n 10.39_o that_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o great_a loser_n bargain_n for_o while_o in_o run_v from_o death_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o run_v to_o death_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a death_n christ_n will_v kill_v such_o coward_n that_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o death_n natural_a with_o both_o death_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a revel_v 2.23_o he_o will_v sentence_v such_o apostate_n unto_o a_o double_a damnation_n hereupon_o these_o bless_a saint_n love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n revel_v 12.11_o but_o by_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o defile_v their_o soul_n they_o save_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o line_n of_o their_o lose_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o endless_a mass_n of_o god_n sure_a mercy_n their_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a be_v change_v into_o the_o gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a their_o death-day_n of_o misery_n be_v their_o birth-day_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o daybreak_n of_o their_o eternal_a brightness_n they_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o very_a bad_a market_n to_o play_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n at_o any_o paltry_a price_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o barter_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n for_o they_o those_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o glorious_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o then_o be_v see_v the_o savageness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n plain_o conquer_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o persecute_a yea_o our_o modern_a martyr_n love_v not_o their_o life_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o sin_v against_o their_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unbearable_a burden_n to_o burn_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v to_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n and_o another_o not_o long_o ago_o can_v sweet_o say_v if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v as_o god_n servant_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o those_o prize_v their_o soul_n above_o their_o life_n 2._o vain_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v incomparable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a loss_n a_o total_a loss_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o deplorable_a loss_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n when_o life_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v but_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v all_o our_o good_a in_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o life_n but_o all_o our_o good_a in_o both_o world_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o to_o wit_n for_o judas_n his_o own_o particular_a when_o parmenio_n complain_v to_o great_a alexander_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o paggage_n and_o ammunition_n tush_o say_v that_o brave_a general_n let_v we_o but_o win_v the_o field_n than_o all_o will_v be_v recover_v again_o with_o advantage_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o win_v the_o field_n all_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o gainer_n if_o conqueror_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o live_v by_o faith_n habb_n 2.4_o then_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o overcome_v before_o we_o fight_v we_o do_v not_o only_o overcome_v but_o over-overcome_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v we_o be_v both_o sure_a and_o secure_a of_o victory_n while_o our_o redeemer_n ride_v upon_o we_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v himself_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o leave_v only_a tail-temptation_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o strengthen_v we_o to_o subdue_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rom._n 8.38_o suppose_v a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n ship_n in_o much_o water_n and_o the_o ware_n be_v spoil_v with_o sea-water_n if_o the_o vessel_n can_v but_o live_v at_o sea_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o weather_n the_o point_n yea_o arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o seaman_n this_o qualify_v all_o the_o other_o loss_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a cargo_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v a_o double_a amends_o for_o former_a loss_n but_o if_o the_o storm_n prevail_v run_v down_o the_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o ware_n and_o life_n into_o the_o deep_a this_o loss_n be_v unvaluable_a be_v a_o total_a loss_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o live_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o adversity_n on_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o world_n be_v revel_v 15.2_o all_o will_v be_v
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
8_o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o convince_v with_o undeniable_a argument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o man_n have_v destroy_v himself_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v his_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o he_o adam_n or_o it_o adam_z sin_z or_o one_o the_o first_o man_n or_o somewhat_o have_v mar_v thou_o the_o hebrew_a word_n there_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o reading_n whatever_o it_o be_v say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o invent_v many_o shift_n and_o shirk_a trick_n of_o sinful_a device_n eccles_n 7.29_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n make_v subject_a to_o change_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o many_o angel_n do_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o become_v devil_n and_o satan_n one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_v whereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v in_o their_o loin_n as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n all_o under_o that_o covenant_n become_v both_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v life_n by_o themselves_o yea_o by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o incline_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o continual_o this_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n that_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v man_n malady_n but_o his_o remedy_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o when_o man_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o nor_o indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n but_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o lie_v still_o insensible_a of_o it_o allow_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n yet_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n even_o then_o when_o man_n like_o a_o child_n have_v easy_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o piece_v up_o again_o reveal_v a_o way_n in_o his_o word_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o man_n surety_n the_o four_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n this_o make_v three_o covenant_n answer_v the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v another_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la between_o the_o same_o party_n therefore_o not_o a_o three_o answer_v the_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n therein_o in_o which_o they_o two_o 1._o be_v the_o party_n both_o free_a who_o contract_v this_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v article_n or_o term_n thereof_o propound_v on_o each_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o 4._o this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o stipulation_n do_v oblige_v they_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o party_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o this_o deep_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o yet_o himself_o love_v john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v man_n john_n 3.16_o while_o man_n be_v only_o in_o god_n eternal_a thought_n as_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o in_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n john_n 1.2_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n yet_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n 2._o the_o term_n or_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n 1._o something_n the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o and_o something_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o son_n as_o assistance_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o acceptance_n revel_v 8.4_o and_o a_o bless_a success_n in_o have_v a_o choose_a seed_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n on_o the_o son_n part_n be_v 1._o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n isa_n 38.14_o to_o become_v his_o father_n servant_n isa_n 42.1_o say_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o decree_n so_o some_o do_v sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 10.18_o and_o take_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o compact_n also_o and_o 2._o christ_n by_o this_o covenant_n acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o his_o father_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o laban_n by_o some_o forego_n contract_n between_o they_o gen._n 31.39_o 40._o to_o keep_v all_o give_v to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o el_a may_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.2_o 12._o and_o 6.37_o 39_o he_o will_v be_v answerable_a and_o accountable_a for_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a inference_n oh_o what_o strong_a consolation_n do_v this_o afford_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v undertake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o lose_v john_n 6.39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o happiness_n that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o undertaker_n but_o that_o both_o the_o father_n who_o give_v i_o and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v i_o have_v joint_o give_v i_o a_o bond_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o woe_n to_o those_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n opinionist_n who_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o keeper_n as_o well_o as_o giver_n undertake_v all_o for_o themselves_o 3._o to_o those_o article_n both_o party_n free_o agree_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o coequal_a with_o god_n can_v have_v no_o command_n impose_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n have_v no_o bond_n before_o on_o he_o 4._o by_o this_o agreement_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bind_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o father_n to_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o redeem_a for_o the_o father_n inference_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o can_v be_v express_v how_o john_n 3.16_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o that_o long_o before_o man_n be_v man_n much_o less_o a_o sick_a man_n yet_o he_o provide_v both_o physic_n and_o a_o physician_n for_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a designation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o wherein_o he_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a delectation_n prov._n 8.22_o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v a_o coexistency_n of_o the_o two_o person_n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fore-ordained_n surety_n and_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o this_o delight_n be_v spend_v all_o that_o vast_a space_n of_o eternity_n by_o themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a expectation_n of_o its_o actual_a application_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o man_n and_o his_o mediator_n such_o prodigious_a glory_n be_v wrap_v up_o
and_o a_o childish_a dream_n but_o see_v jacob_n himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o serious_a the_o word_n mother_n must_v have_v another_o meaning_n and_o not_o rachel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o the_o rabbi_n to_o solve_v this_o do_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o joshua_n who_o come_v of_o joseph_n and_o who_o the_o sun_n obey_v in_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n in_o stay_v her_o course_n josh_n 10.13_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a exemplification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o jacob_n understand_v it_o not_o literal_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o mystical_o apply_v the_o sun_n to_o himself_o and_o josesph_n likewise_o appli_v the_o dream_n figurative_o to_o himself_o gen._n 42.9_o when_o humane_a event_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a dream_n or_o oracle_n some_o say_v this_o mother_n be_v bilhah_n rachel_n maid_n yet_o call_v joseph_n mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o nurse_n so_o plautus_n say_v mater_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la mammam_fw-la dedit_fw-la she_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v thus_o think_v some_o hebrew_n in_o munster_n and_o lyra_n but_o castalion_n say_v it_o be_v leah_n joseph_n half_a mother_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a lyra_n say_v rachel_n cum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la in_o prole_fw-la i._n e._n benjamin_n lioèt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la propriâ_fw-la that_o rachel_n though_o now_o dead_a so_o can_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o joseph_n in_o her_o own_o proper_a person_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o her_o son_n benjamin_n who_o bow_v himself_o to_o joseph_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 43.26_o 28_o 29._o where_o all_o the_o eleven_o son_n the_o star_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n sir_n as_o we_o be_v all_o so_o thus_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o divine_a dream_n they_o become_v all_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o he_o for_o necessary_a bread_n however_o mercer_n judgement_n seem_v most_o solid_a say_v this_o mother_n in_o joseph_n dream_n may_v be_v either_o leah_n according_a to_o castalion_n the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n as_o be_v sarah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n in_o scripture_n who_o age_n at_o death_n be_v record_v nor_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n to_o egypt_n name_v or_o number_v at_o all_o by_o he_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46.26_o 27._o exod._n 1.5_o deut._n 10.22_o which_o be_v purposely_o register_v at_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n that_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n those_o seventy_o soul_n be_v multiply_v into_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 1.46_o even_o as_o many_o as_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n god_n promise_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o miracle_n never_o then_o think_v the_o church_n too_o low_o for_o god_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o leah_n be_v one_o of_o that_o seventy_o which_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n answer_v 1_o some_o suppose_v so_o with_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v lib._n 2._o of_o jew_n antiq._n chap._n 4._o that_o leah_n lead_v dinah_n her_o daughter_n down_o thither_o and_o if_o so_o than_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o do_v homage_n to_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n so_o those_o two_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n may_v make_v up_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o mention_v gen._n 46.15_o instead_o of_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o die_v in_o canaan_n for_o their_o sin_n gen._n 38.7_o 10._o so_o do_v not_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v leah_n and_o dinah_n fill_v up_o their_o place_n answer_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n that_o leah_n be_v dead_a at_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leah_n it_o be_v some_o other_o of_o his_o two_o secondary_a wife_n who_o then_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n and_o who_o with_o he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v leah_n be_v alive_a then_o and_o there_o yea_o or_o rachel_n herself_o and_o have_v see_v joseph_n honour_n and_o grandeur_n if_o unknown_a who_o he_o be_v due_a respect_n will_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o both_o unto_o his_o dignity_n and_o deputyship_n thus_o have_v gloss_a upon_o both_o joseph_n dream_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n his_o declare_v those_o dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o their_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o he_o hereupon_o at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n of_o he_o when_o send_v of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a visit_n their_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n and_o belch_v out_o that_o black_a blasphemy_n behold_v the_o dreamer_n come_v gen._n 37.19_o hebr._fw-la baal_n hachalomoth_n a_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v a_o most_o scurrilous_a scoff_n and_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_a calumny_n for_o here_o 1._o they_o call_v their_o brother_n baal_n which_o name_n be_v use_v fifty_o seven_o time_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o dirty_a dunghill_n deity_n a_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n such_o a_o lump_n of_o filthy_a impurity_n that_o baal_n be_v use_v in_o contradistinct_a term_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o god_n and_o baal_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a name_n his_o brethren_n bestow_v upon_o their_o best_a brother_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a swell_v with_o spite_n and_o spleen_n that_o they_o can_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n his_o own_o proper_a name_n joseph_n but_o nickname_n he_o with_o that_o odious_a and_o beastly_a name_n baal_n but_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n baal_n in_o its_o general_a genuine_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o but_o by_o put_v hachalomoth_n to_o baal_n therein_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o dream_n or_o one_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o they_o as_o baal_n signify_v so_o they_o notorious_o dishonour_v he_o reckon_v this_o innocent_a and_o early_o religious_a youth_n among_o the_o abominable_a baalim_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o true_o baali-aphim_a master_n of_o anger_n as_o angry_a man_n be_v style_v by_o solomon_n the_o wise_a prov._n 22.24_o baal-aph_a be_v a_o man_n of_o anger_n and_o baal-chemah_a be_v a_o furious_a man_n prov._n 29.12_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o baali-chemoth_a marry_v to_o their_o furious_a passion_n and_o malice_n more_o than_o he_o be_v baal-hacholomoth_a a_o master_n of_o or_o marry_v to_o any_o fond_a dream_n which_o indeed_o be_v divine_a and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v passive_a and_o but_o god_n instrument_n both_o in_o receive_v and_o in_o relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n more_o true_o mention_v how_o their_o father_n jacob_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n name_v those_o very_a nickname_n of_o joseph_n baali-chitsim_a arch_n archer_n or_o master_n of_o arrow_n gen._n 49.23_o those_o cunning_a and_o skilful_a archer_n shoot_v sore_o at_o joseph_n as_o at_o their_o mark_n with_o their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o rancour_n and_o rage_n in_o their_o loud_a lie_n cruel_a calumny_n and_o cutthroat_n contrivance_n against_o he_o so_o that_o this_o sarcaltick_a nickname_n not_o only_o this_o dreamer_n as_o our_o translation_n over_o narrow_o read_v it_o but_o this_o master_n of_o dream_n as_o the_o hebrew_n plain_o signify_v and_o so_o mr._n ainsworth_n right_o read_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o base_a traduce_v their_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o insolent_a impostor_n and_o have_v make_v those_o dream_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mad_a mind_n as_o master_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o curse_a calumny_n see_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o advancement_n to_o he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a decree_n and_o god_n powerful_a providence_n however_o their_o scurrilous_a stile_n of_o dreamer_n they_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o dream_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o their_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o
piety_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o thing_n prevalent_a with_o god_n proh_o pudor_fw-la oh_o shame_n to_o we_o after_o jacob_n have_v covenant_v with_o joseph_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n that_o distemper_n which_o summon_v he_o to_o order_v it_o grow_v strong_a upon_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wear_v and_o weaken_v by_o many_o sore_a travel_n and_o long_o toilsome_a trouble_n gen._n 48.1_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n behold_v thy_o father_n be_v sick_a which_o the_o septuagint_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turbatur_fw-la to_o show_n how_o he_o have_v be_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o cross_n calamity_n and_o trial_n all_o his_o life_n all_o which_o this_o last_o fatal_a sickness_n be_v about_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o become_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v by_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o constitute_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o gen._n 48._o 2._o he_o confer_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n gen._n 49._o this_o in_o the_o general_n from_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a inference_n 1._o god_n love_n and_o man_n sickness_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o jacob_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v jacob_n have_v god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o so_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a yet_o christ_n have_v this_o word_n send_v he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o augustine_n ask_v si_fw-la amatur_fw-la quomodò_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la if_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n oh_o well_o enough_o may_v we_o say_v affliction_n be_v christ_n love-token_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.6_o such_o as_o escape_v affliction_n may_v well_o question_v their_o adoption_n god_n have_v one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o none_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n the_o ground_n be_v displease_v love_n and_o the_o end_n be_v full_a embracement_n as_o here_o 2._o god_n exempt_v not_o his_o saint_n from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o death_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o and_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n hos_n 13.14_o yet_o not_o from_o sickness_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v as_o god_n chariot_n wherein_o he_o fetch_v his_o child_n home_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o god_n do_v in_o this_o sickness_n send_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o free_a embracement_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o totter_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n shall_v molder_v down_o that_o a_o better_a house_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o this_o do_v we_o groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v or_o take_v down_o we_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o our_o back-burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o some_o saint_n die_v soon_o and_o sudden_o without_o much_o sickness_n to_o usher_v in_o death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o moses_n but_o only_o god_n up_o and_o die_v deut._n 31.49.50_o he_o die_v hebr._n gnal-pi_a jehovah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34.5_o as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n with_o a_o real_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o suck_v his_o soul_n our_o of_o his_o body_n into_o himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a salutation_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o righteous_a elijah_n translation_n which_o then_o a_o bless_a couple_n confer_v with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o of_o enoch_n also_o other_o saint_n die_v of_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n as_o do_v jacob_n here_o and_o elisha_n after_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n they_o oft_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a long_o flabby_a lane_n of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o all_o this_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n better_o prepare_v for_o their_o death_n desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o member_n the_o more_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o better_a be_v its_o cut_n off_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v with_o much_o sickness_n natural_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o can_v make_v resistance_n such_o die_v more_o easy_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n of_o dr._n hall_n hereupon_o be_v rich_o worth_a recording_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o who_o after_o due_a preparation_n be_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o long_a sickness_n be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n afar_o off_o and_o address_v for_o a_o resolute_a passage_n the_o one_o die_v like_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o other_o like_o jacob_n and_o elishah_n both_o bless_o to_o which_o i_o add_v some_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o a_o acute_a fever_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o former_a other_o lie_v long_o under_o chronical_a disease_n die_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consumptive_a or_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o latter_a instance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n relate_v particular_o to_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n this_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v now_o sensible_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v write_v upon_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n donunciation_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o well_o understand_v the_o double_a duty_n of_o a_o die_a man_n 1._o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o order_n 2._o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o latter_a in_o declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v no_o soon_o do_v joseph_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n fatal_a sickness_n but_o he_o like_o a_o dutiful_a son_n not_o linger_a till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o lay_v by_o all_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o immediate_o hasten_v to_o visit_v his_o dear_a parent_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v his_o last_o respect_n and_o perform_v his_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v his_o father_n last_o blessing_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n from_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o two_o son_n that_o they_o also_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n be_v enter_v by_o their_o grandfather_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v betteâ—_n confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n 1._o nb._n this_o practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o inherit_v their_o parent_n grace_n than_o their_o good_n die_v jacob_n be_v revive_v at_o his_o dear_a joseph_n approach_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v corroborate_v his_o weak_a and_o comfort_v his_o sick_a soul_n beside_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v transport_v he_o above_o his_o decay_a and_o die_a flesh_n jacob_n reverent_o entertain_v joseph_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o begin_v his_o oration_n to_o he_o gen._n 48.1_o 2_o 3._o read_v a_o divinity-lecture_n out_o of_o his_o calendar_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v careful_o keep_v recount_v and_o reckon_v they_o up_o not_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o wholesale_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o parcel_n and_o particular_n 2._o nb._n so_o ought_v every_o true_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n to_o do_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 9.1_o show_v forth_o or_o heb._n cipher_v one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o jacob_n do_v here_o v._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v in_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o recumbency_n or_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n promise_n he_o die_v 3._o nb._n
the_o man_n rather_o than_o burn_v with_o lust_n take_v god_n remedy_n in_o marry_v though_o a_o levite_n and_o in_o bondage_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o beget_v child_n either_o for_o slavery_n or_o slaughter_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n the_o woman_n now_o very_o old_a have_v a_o daughter_n miriam_n able_a to_o watch_n moses_n her_o brother_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lively_a woman_n exod._n 1.19_o that_o have_v lady_n faith_n for_o her_o midwife_n which_o deliver_v the_o grave_n of_o her_o dead_a child_n hebr._n 11.35_o much_o more_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o quick_a and_o live_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n those_o girte_a of_o creature_n to_o cast_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n psal_n 29.9_o job_n 39.1_o 2._o no_o less_o than_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o jochebed_n in_o her_o travel_a throw_n for_o suppose_v her_o burden_n she_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o male_a then_o must_v she_o think_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o travel_n of_o other_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v with_o hope_n and_o countervail_v with_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o but_o alas_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v double_v in_o she_o with_o fear_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o male_a the_o remedy_n to_o other_o must_v be_v a_o malady_n and_o matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o she_o yea_o the_o very_a cry_v of_o her_o newborn_a child_n she_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v call_v in_o some_o cutthroat_n and_o male-murdering_a egyptian_a she_o bring_v forth_o moses_n and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n exod._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a to_o god_n act._n 7.20_o have_v a_o divine_a beauty_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o fair_a by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o singular_a manner_n put_v a_o extraordinary_a splendour_n upon_o the_o child_n when_o the_o mother_n see_v this_o her_o beautiful_a babe_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o house_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n she_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n in_o her_o house_n as_o she_o have_v hide_v he_o nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o her_o house_n can_v hold_v her_o hide_a treasure_n no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o her_o womb_n have_v do_v she_o give_v he_o a_o three_o hide_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a affection_n only_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o commend_v the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o stephen_n death_n act._n 22.20_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o both_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n blessing_n their_o mean_n of_o hide_v to_o their_o son_n preservation_n hebr._n 11.13_o fear_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n command_n this_o be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n mark_v what_o they_o faith_n have_v but_o not_o what_o their_o faith_n want_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n they_o have_v only_o faith_n in_o hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o when_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v their_o weak_a faith_n cast_v he_o then_o out_o upon_o the_o water_n where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o become_v moses_n keeper_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v concern_v moses_n person_n as_o before_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o for_o his_o birth_n moses_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o fair_a circumstance_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o fairness_n and_o comely_a feature_n foremention_v wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a undertake_n and_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n first_o his_o parent_n be_v move_v to_o hide_v he_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o then_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v move_v also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v drown_v exod._n 2.2.6_o but_o likewise_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o isaac_n of_o jochebed_n when_o she_o be_v very_o old_a as_o isaac_n be_v of_o sarah_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o lively_a woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o fair_a son_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o midwife_n which_o have_v the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o enoch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o heber_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o henoch_n and_o isaac_n the_o seven_o from_o heber_n all_o excellent_a one_o among_o ordinary_a man_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o six_o ordinary_a weekday_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n so_o be_v moses_n bear_v the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n and_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o as_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v moses_n also_o 3._o like_o a_o new_a noah_n who_o be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n moses_n be_v according_o save_v by_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n when_o but_o three_o month_n old_a he_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o noah_n have_v do_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v there_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n power_n hab._n 3.4_o when_o neither_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o parent_n dare_v own_o he_o than_o god_n do_v challenge_v his_o custody_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v moses_n safe_a even_o while_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o his_o tent_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 4._o moses_n like_o our_o bless_a messiah_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v mar._n 7.24_o this_o newborn_a child_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o lay_v he_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o river_n brink_n for_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o bath_n herself_o in_o the_o river_n as_o she_o design_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o she_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o do_v what_o she_o little_o dream_v of_o namely_o to_o discover_v and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o perish_v exod._n 2.5_o 6._o she_o see_v the_o ark_n bid_v her_o maid_n fetch_v it_o we_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o go_v abroad_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o weep_a babe_n and_o its_o singular_a fairness_n far_o beyond_o the_o egyptian_a black_a hue_n discover_v it_o a_o hebrew_n and_o move_v her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o it_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n see_v all_o those_o passage_n afar_o off_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n hasten_v thither_o and_o offer_v her_o service_n to_o hire_n a_o nurse_n for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v its_o own_o mother_n who_o the_o princess_n pay_v noble_o for_o nurse_n her_o own_o child_n exod._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o nurse_n usual_o expect_v not_o wage_n from_o the_o child_n but_o from_o the_o parent_n thus_o all_o pastor_n when_o their_o people_n prove_v unkind_a or_o unthankful_a must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n in_o heaven_n here_o god_n out-bids_a jochebed_n hope_n as_o well_o as_o her_o fear_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o she_o be_v worth_a for_o the_o child_n weal_n a_o little_a before_o this_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nurse_n it_o herself_o who_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v a_o stranger_n of_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n have_v be_v a_o kind_a nurse_n to_o it_o and_o royal_a pay_n too_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o with_o authority_n thus_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o their_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n commandment_n hebr._n 11.23_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o impious_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v yield_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o mischief_n better_o obey_v god_n with_o who_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v stay_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n say_v antigona_n in_o sophocles_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 3.18_o and_o as_o god_n reward_v their_o piety_n so_o he_o do_v their_o godly_a policy_n religion_n allow_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o dove_n lawful_a policy_n have_v from_o god_n not_o only_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n but_o his_o
must_v be_v press_v and_o intent_n for_o the_o journey_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v heaven_n by_o storm_n matth._n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o posture_n express_v be_v have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n which_o have_v also_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n as_o signify_v 1._o a_o readiness_n for_o their_o departure_n act_v 12.8_o 2._o the_o reality_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o captive_n be_v make_v to_o go_v barefoot_a isa_n 20.4_o 3._o their_o gladness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o in_o mourn_a man_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o but_o 4._o and_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o travel_v over_o aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n and_o which_o israel_n pass_v over_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o namely_o tribulation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o avoidable_a way-lays_a we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o such_o as_o be_v fortify_v with_o gospel-comfort_n whereby_o god_n create_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v walk_v unharmed_a amid_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o such_o gospel-shoe_n make_v the_o spouse_n foot_n marvellous_o beautiful_a cant._n 7.1_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n their_o be_v thus_o well_o boot_v and_o buskined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confer_v safety_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n both_o muniment_n and_o ornament_n the_o three_o posture_n express_v be_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o expedition_n to_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v zech._n 8.4_o and_o mark_v 6.8_o so_o jacob_n speak_v with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o he_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o our_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o with_o this_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n we_o shall_v as_o jacob_n do_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 29.1_o the_o five_o circumstance_n of_o celebrate_v this_o first_o passeover_n whereunto_o some_o rite_n aforemention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o end_n why_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a and_o 2._o anniversary_n 1._o the_o temporary_a end_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o besprinkle_v as_o above_o may_v be_v a_o token_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destroyer_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o institute_v all_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o this_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n for_o corroborate_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v temporal_o at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o eternal_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o institute_a word_n annex_v to_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n for_o 11._o which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o sacramental_a expression_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_n be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26.26_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o their_o child_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o condemn_v that_o mass_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o romish_a blind_a devotion_n whereof_o no_o reason_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a can_v be_v render_v at_o this_o divine_a institution_n the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n bow_a their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o their_o own_n it_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27._o who_o practice_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n do_v testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o who_o be_v according_o preserve_v in_o that_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o of_o her_o very_a god_n that_o can_v not_o protect_v their_o worshipper_n exod._n 12.12_o no_o nor_o themselves_o but_o rabbin_n say_v their_o wooden_a idol_n be_v putrify_v into_o rottenness_n those_o make_v of_o stone_n be_v break_v into_o dust_n and_o those_o make_v of_o metal_n be_v melt_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n flee_v into_o egypt_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o enter_v there_o but_o all_o their_o idol_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o anniversary_n end_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v observe_v yearly_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o festival_n joy_n as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n all_o their_o life_n for_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n this_o be_v call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o exod._n 12.14_o 29_o 42._o deut._n 16.1_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v once_o a_o year_n until_o christ_n come_v and_o become_v our_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o all_o ceremony_n cease_v and_o in_o who_o gospel_n supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v keep_v eternal_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o the_o christian_a passeover_n succeed_v this_o jewish_a legal_a one_o moreover_o how_o many_o remarkable_a memorial_n of_o personal_n prevent_v mercy_n have_v we_o wherein_o god_n do_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o over-skip_a we_o when_o many_o other_o do_v fall_v upon_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o our_o left_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o keep_v constant_o a_o passeover_n of_o praise_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o preserve_v this_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o six_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n who_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n 1._o negative_o no_o stranger_n gentile_n no_o nor_o any_o apostate_n jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n must_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12.43_o 48._o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n but_o 2._o positive_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v a_o circumcise_a person_n either_o a_o home-born_a jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n gentile_n this_o be_v express_v first_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o communicant_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_a for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o whereof_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unless_o proselyte_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o this_o circumcise_a people_n they_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n nor_o be_v incorporate_v with_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o commemoration_n as_o want_v the_o character_n entitle_v to_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o infidel_n unbeliever_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o gospel-passeover_n this_o be_v to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.2_o none_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v not_o member_n or_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n a_o man_n must_v live_v before_o he_o can_v be_v nourish_v he_o must_v be_v breed_v before_o he_o can_v be_v feed_v and_o all_o unclean_a person_n be_v debar_v as_o by_o the_o law_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o and_o 9.6_o 13._o and_o 19.13_o so_o much_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n then_o second_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o a_o competent_a number_n there_o must_v be_v for_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a exod._n 12.3_o 46._o a_o small_a family_n may_v join_v with_o another_o if_o the_o family_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o feast_n with_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o one_o
discipline_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o this_o people_n have_v three_o day_n prescribe_v to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.19_o in_o die_v for_o we_o which_o sanctification_n christ_n complete_v not_o until_o the_o three_o day_n at_o his_o resurrection_n second_o what_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o those_o three_o day_n preparation_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a pollution_n in_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o and_o honourable_a in_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v not_o as_o any_o profane_a matter_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o not_o divert_v by_o carnal_a yet_o lawful_a pleasure_n some_o make_v this_o to_o mean_v priest_n disavow_v of_o marriage_n which_o argue_v as_o absurd_o as_o because_o people_n on_o solemn_a fast-day_n abstain_v from_o meat_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n must_v eat_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n to_o touch_v their_o wife_n so_o nor_o must_v they_o touch_v the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v upon_o it_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n be_v sundry_a branch_n observable_a as_o one_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o wit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o beast_n to_o man_n in_o general_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n oft_o intimate_v in_o exod._n 19_o but_o principal_o for_o 13._o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n in_o sacrificing-service_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o these_o priest_n be_v after_o call_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o family_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o exod._n 13.2_o in_o who_o place_n he_o afterward_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n numb_a 8.14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o 2_o upon_o what_o penalty_n this_o express_o be_v add_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o offender_n if_o near_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o if_o far_o off_o be_v to_o be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o danger_n to_o keep_v his_o master_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o danger_n in_o which_o premonition_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o commination_n though_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o the_o execution_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interdict_v be_v 1._o for_o reverence-sake_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o people_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n uncalled_a much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o though_o he_o love_v familiarity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n yet_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v fear_v in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hall_n phrase_v it_o 2._o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n curiosity_n from_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o see_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v near_a approach_n presumptuous_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o approach_v and_o gaze_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 4_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o that_o of_o idol_n they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v sport_v dance_a and_o feast_v which_o afterward_o this_o people_n practise_v as_o their_o ape_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o here_o they_o must_v know_v their_o distance_n dread_a god_n presence_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a check_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a jollity_n but_o 5_o and_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o accept_v justify_v or_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mount_v sinai_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n gal._n 4.25_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o mount_n zion_n as_o paul_n explain_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o strict_a peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n shall_v approach_v beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o moses_n the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v they_o over_o again_o though_o moses_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n yet_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a majesty_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o the_o affrightful_a agitation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o cloud_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 18._o and._n 2._o in_o the_o astonish_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o most_o terrible_a sound_n ver_fw-la 16_o 19_o as_o moses_n give_v a_o ample_a narrative_n of_o this_o majestic_a manner_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o â—â—und_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v glorious_a appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o people_n meet_v to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o marvellous_a majesty_n attend_v moses_n here_o as_o never_o any_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o mount_n be_v surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o gregor_n nyssen_n testify_v but_o moses_n better_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o it_o by_o six_o several_a expression_n as_o 1._o fire_n burn_v 2._o blackness_n 3._o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n 5._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 6._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o frightful_a deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o deut._n 4.11_o 12._o psal_n 18.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n because_o of_o this_o dreadful_a mixture_n the_o thunder-cloud_n have_v blackness_n in_o itself_o and_o cause_v a_o darkness_n to_o israel_n both_o be_v put_v together_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n for_o 13._o the_o tempest_n include_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o the_o earthquake_n together_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o the_o law_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v the_o great_a alarm_n and_o proclamation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o no_o more_o relief_n shall_v be_v find_v than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o barren_a desert_n nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o bramble_n which_o if_o in_o god_n way_n he_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o
go_v etc._n etc._n this_o give_v they_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v mercy_n habb_n 3.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n of_o joshua_n dismission_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n borrow_a from_o josh_n 24.28_o 29._o and_o mention_v here_o from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 11._o this_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o israel_n defection_n from_o god_n and_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o these_o five_o verse_n have_v joshua_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o those_o godly_a elder_n about_o his_o age_n etc._n etc._n insert_v in_o they_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o ensue_a story_n vatablus_n his_o note_n here_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o together_o and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la call_v it_o a_o hysteron-proteron_a repeat_v what_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o now_o do_v that_o the_o author_n may_v more_o commodious_o pass_v from_o joshua_n to_o the_o original_a and_o institution_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v joshua_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o verse_n have_v a_o due_a connexion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o canaanite_n will_v become_v your_o ruin_n and_o now_o those_o verse_n declare_v how_o this_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n date_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o above_o all_o dr._n lightfoot'_v judgement_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o cogent_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v mention_v here_o as_o present_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o future_a story_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o degenerate_a may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_o mark_v out_o and_o hereupon_o after_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o place_v all_o those_o story_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o all_o these_o chapter_n he_o begin_v again_o at_o chap._n 2.11_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o othniel_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o double_a assertion_n first_o that_o all_o those_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o preposterous_o lay_v those_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o argument_n take_v as_o follow_v his_o chronology_n may_v not_o be_v in_o every_o hand_n where_o this_o may_v come_v argument_n the_o first_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o settle_v when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o joshua_n be_v death_n second_o phinehas_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n betwixt_o benjamin_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 19_o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o three_o the_o wickedness_n of_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o their_o first_o villainy_n hos_fw-la 10.9_o there_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o in_o judg._n 19_o etc._n etc._n four_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n that_o perish_v by_o benjamin_n as_o if_o neither_o swâ—rd_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o judg._n 5.8_o five_o mahaneh_n dan_n or_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n which_o be_v so_o name_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.12_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n by_o that_o very_a name_n mahaneh-dan_a though_o that_o story_n of_o samson_n be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o the_o danite_n judg._n 13.25_o six_o the_o first_o public_a idolatry_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n have_v its_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n judg._n 18.30_o before_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n judg._n 2.13_o therefore_o dan_n be_v omit_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n revel_v 7._o seven_o ehud_n mention_v in_o judg._n 3.15_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o left-handed_a benjamite_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o escape_v at_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n judg._n 20.16_o 47._o and_o 21.13_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o second_o assertion_n why_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o those_o history_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n lightfoot'_v chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 93._o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n of_o quotation_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n alone_o and_o singular_a but_o i_o find_v a_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n with_o he_o concern_v this_o dislocation_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o judicious_a junius_n learned_a lavater_n bochartus_fw-la malvenda_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n aforemention_v but_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v upon_o they_o all_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o these_o story_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v but_o much_o soon_o even_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o not_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n those_o divine_n afore-named_n make_v it_o more_o apparent_a by_o add_v amplification_n to_o the_o argument_n aforemention_v n._n b._n they_o add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n which_o be_v numerous_a can_v want_v their_o proper_a possession_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o 300_o year_n after_o joshua_n death_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o seek_v a_o inheritance_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 18.1_o this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o samson_n death_n to_o the_o second_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o benjamite_n happen_v while_o phinehas_n be_v high_a priest_n judg._n 20.28_o who_o must_v have_v be_v about_o 350_o year_n old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n which_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a for_o phinehas_n be_v at_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o which_o be_v before_o israel_n enter_v into_o canâ—an_n and_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o high-priest_n office_n after_o his_o father_n eleazar_n who_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o joshua_n do_v josh_n 24.33_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o outlive_v samson_n to_o the_o three_o be_v add_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o gibeah_n hos_n 10.9_o must_v be_v soon_o after_o joshua_n death_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o jebus_n or_o that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o benjamite_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v judg._n 19.11_o 12._o but_o be_v still_o possess_v by_o the_o jebusite_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o gibeah_n that_o hosea_n mention_n must_v be_v very_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o be_v add_v that_o deborah_n beside_o her_o mention_v the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n slay_v by_o benjamin_n judg._n 5.8_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o use_v a_o apostrophe_n turn_v to_o god_n in_o her_o word_n after_o thou_o oh_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n and_o admire_a that_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o benjamin_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_n slaughter_n of_o they_o judg._n 20._o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o his_o paucity_n of_o number_n but_o become_v most_o forward_o in_o her_o expedition_n and_o encourage_v ephraim_n a_o numerous_a tribe_n thereunto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n though_o now_o but_o small_a come_v forth_o to_o this_o war_n of_o deborah_n when_o the_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o ephraim_n send_v forth_o but_o a_o handful_n to_o it_o and_o do_v but_o follow_v after_o benjamin_n she_o admire_v god_n in_o this_o double_a precedency_n to_o the_o five_o be_v add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o samson_n parent_n dwell_v and_o where_o their_o son_n samson_n put_v forth_o the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o miraculous_a prowess_n
glad_a of_o their_o not_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o boy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n so_o it_o will_v put_v they_o to_o more_o torment_n before_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o a_o boy_n can_v haggle_v they_o to_o death_n therefore_o they_o desire_v gideon_n to_o dispatch_v they_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o look_v upon_o it_o both_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v likely_a of_o a_o tall_a stature_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a magnanimous_a disposition_n which_o may_v well_o affright_v young_a jether_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v at_o all_o so_o they_o may_v but_o die_v by_o noble_a hand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a spirit_n have_v oft_o bid_v defiance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o like_a foolhardy_a frame_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n martyr_n in_o our_o day_n the_o three_o virtue_n that_o gideon_n be_v commend_v for_o here_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o refuse_v that_o regal_a honour_n which_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o wherein_o they_o request_v his_o compliance_n to_o have_v a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n settle_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o family_n this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n as_o few_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n extraordinary_o call_v only_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o here_o absolute_a power_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o god_n need_v not_o be_v consult_v about_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o crown_n must_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n son_n for_o ever_o here_o gideon_n humble_a and_o modest_a refusal_n be_v high_o commendable_a say_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o son_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o judge_n who_o he_o have_v particular_o appoint_v and_o direct_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o have_v wonderful_o assist_v in_o many_o former_a marvellous_a deliverance_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o place_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n over_o god_n people_n nor_o entail_v it_o upon_o my_o son_n after_o i_o but_o the_o regal_a right_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o i_o and_o i_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n hand_n until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n deut._n 17_o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v gideon_n refuse_v their_o offer_n of_o kingship_n after_o which_o it_o seem_v israel_n have_v a_o early_a itch_n long_o before_o saul_n because_o he_o know_v it_o entrench_v upon_o god_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o have_v he_o accept_v of_o their_o elect_v he_o king_n this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 12.12_o for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v own_a as_o the_o special_a king_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o as_o a_o general_n lord_n over_o they_o as_o he_o be_v over_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o odious_a itch_n after_o kingly_a government_n which_o now_o only_o exert_v itself_o without_o any_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o it_o do_v powerful_o break_v forth_o in_o saul_n and_o samuel_n day_n now_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n gideon_n threefold_a virtue_n take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o vice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o no_o doubt_n but_o gideon_n be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o first_o he_o stand_v enrol_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n heb._n 11.32_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n ver_fw-la 32._o here_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o do_v gen._n 25.8_o and_o three_o he_o keep_v israel_n by_o his_o good_a conduct_n all_o his_o day_n from_o that_o horrible_a apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n they_o backslide_v into_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 33._o here_o n.b._n yet_o be_v he_o not_o perfect_o a_o good_a man_n but_o this_o piece_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o must_v make_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o miraculous_a victory_n without_o any_o warrant_n we_o read_v of_o from_o god_n for_o so_o do_v for_o here_o gideon_n beg_v one_o golden_a ear-ring_n a_o man_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spoil_n from_o the_o ishmalite_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v gen._n 37.25_o 28_o 36._o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v to_o he_o who_o have_v just_a now_o refuse_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n their_o gold_n earring_n come_v tumble_v in_o abundant_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n beside_o the_o collar_n like_o the_o moon_n about_o their_o camel_n neck_n which_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 21._o of_o some_o part_n hereof_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n probable_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o god_n glory_n this_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o excusable_a but_o still_o a_o good_a aim_n alone_o can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n peter_n have_v a_o good_a aim_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o paul_n aim_v at_o god_n good_a service_n while_o he_o persecute_v his_o church_n and_o this_o act_n cast_v a_o aspersion_n here_o upon_o all_o his_o former_a act_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v here_o to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o act_n itself_o however_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o it_o do_v intimate_v no_o less_o first_o as_o to_o the_o act._n 1_o a_o ephod_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o less_o congruous_a for_o a_o monument_n of_o victory_n than_o his_o erect_v of_o a_o pillar_n will_v have_v be_v as_o samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o ephod_n in_o ophrah_n though_o god_n have_v indulge_v he_o upon_o a_o emergency_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n there_o judg._n 6.26_o so_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o grace_v his_o altar_n without_o divine_a direction_n with_o a_o ephod_n see_v a_o ephod_n be_v proper_a only_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o in_o shilo_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o highpriest_n second_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o it_o gideon_n give_v the_o occasion_n hereby_o of_o israel_n will-worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o general_o addict_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o become_v likewise_o a_o snare_n to_o his_o own_o family_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o tragical_a story_n befalling_a his_o posterity_n after_o his_o death_n whereof_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 9_o give_v a_o most_o sad_a account_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o gideon_n description_n after_o that_o of_o his_o manner_n virtuous_a and_o vicious_a be_v his_o double_a state_n and_o fortune_n first_o public_a in_o procure_v peace_n to_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o reckon_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n the_o country_n be_v quiet_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o war_n no_o clamour_n of_o soldier_n no_o clash_n of_o weapon_n no_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n with_o any_o alarm_n for_o battle_n no_o loud_a acclamation_n from_o the_o conqueror_n nor_o sad_a exclamation_n of_o the_o conquer_a or_o wound_a captive_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o drink_v under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a favour_n of_o god_n after_o seven_o year_n slavery_n have_v it_o be_v well_o improve_v by_o man_n midian_a be_v so_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o make_v head_n again_o and_o though_o gideon_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o private_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o so_o public_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o court_n as_o the_o people_n desire_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n as_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 33._o second_o his_o private_a capacity_n wherein_o
himself_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v so_o true_a hope_n land_n we_o in_o glory_n than_o expectation_n die_v into_o fruition_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o this_o deplorable_a prospect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o absalom_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o it_o as_o first_o this_o unnatural_a wretch_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o must_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o die_v that_o curse_a death_n deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o second_o his_o haughty_a mind_n resolve_v to_o be_v on_o high_a right_a or_o wrong_n though_o he_o make_v his_o own_o too_o affectionate_a father_n carcase_n a_o stepe_a stone_n whereon_o to_o step_v up_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o now_o be_v he_o hang_v up_o on_o high_a and_o his_o ambitious_a head_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a exaltation_n three_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o that_o very_a head_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v plot_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o so_o good_a a_o father_n four_o his_o hair_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o much_o pride_v himself_o god_n make_v a_o halter_n to_o hang_v he_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vain_a glory_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ignominy_n so_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o any_o habiliment_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o fortune_n see_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o pride_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o ruin_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a asabel_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o swiftness_n chap._n 2.18_o and_o achitophel_n of_o his_o policy_n chap._n 17.23_o as_o absalon_n be_v of_o his_o brave_a bushy_n lock_n yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v prond_v of_o absalon_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v his_o hair_n and_o be_v proud_a to_o find_v it_o weigh_v so_o heavy_a chap._n 14.26_o and_o now_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n poise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n which_o have_v armour_n on_o also_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o more_o heavy_a and_o thereby_o the_o great_a be_v his_o burden_n the_o great_a be_v his_o torment_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o general_n joab_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o first_o see_v absalon_n hang_v in_o a_o oak_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherein_o mark_n first_o it_o seem_v absalon_n do_v hang_v some_o time_n before_o he_o be_v see_v be_v in_o a_o by_o path_n and_o blind_a place_n this_o long_a and_o last_a dolour_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o have_v he_o be_v hang_v outright_o in_o a_o halter_n mark_v second_o this_o soldier_n that_o first_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o dispatch_v he_o though_o absalon_n may_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o pain_n as_o saul_n have_v desire_v his_o armour-bearer_n on_o the_o like_a account_n 1_o sam_n 31.4_o n._n b._n though_o rich_a spoil_n will_v have_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n thereby_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o either_o to_o ease_n absalon_n or_o to_o enrich_v himself_o for_o david_n forbid_v it_o mark_v three_o joab_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v chide_v he_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v still_o go_v back_o and_o do_v it_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o though_o joab_n be_v desirous_a that_o such_o a_o public_a pest_n be_v slay_v yet_o will_v he_o rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o hand_n than_o by_o his_o own_o for_o fear_v of_o david_n displeasure_n n._n b._n politician_n like_o the_o ape_n pull_v nut_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o cat._n mark_v four_o the_o soldier_n answer_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o sbekel_n for_o the_o king_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 5._o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o life_n be_v worth_a which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o i_o than_o all_o thy_o thousand_o shekel_n and_o belt_n and_o badge_n of_o valour_n n._n b._n what_o mad_a man_n be_v many_o that_o for_o a_o few_o paltry_a shilling_n play_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n which_o this_o soldier_n dare_v not_o do_v mark_v five_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v false_a to_o my_o self_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o betray_v myself_o to_o david_n revenge_n or_o shall_v i_o do_v it_o now_o and_o then_o deny_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n by_o a_o lie_n the_o king_n be_v so_o wise_a he_o will_v soon_o discover_v it_o and_o then_o inflict_v a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o i_o not_o only_o for_o my_o foul_a fact_n in_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o my_o falsehood_n in_o deny_v it_o mark_v sixthly_a and_o thou_o thyself_o say_v he_o will_v set_v thyself_o against_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v become_v my_o adversary_n or_o satan_n hebrew_n and_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v accuse_v i_o to_o the_o king_n court_n for_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o now_o will_v draw_v i_o to_o do_v against_o the_o king_n command_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o tempt_v soul_n as_o joab_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o this_o soldier_n first_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o job_n 1.9_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v joab_n slaughter_n of_o absalon_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_n first_o dare_v joab_n say_v as_o his_o vale_n or_o farewell_o to_o the_o soldier_n without_o delay_v i_o will_v dispatch_v he_o though_o thou_o look_v on_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v i_o bid_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o dare_v do_v myself_o hereupon_o he_o take_v three_o dart_n and_o thrust_v they_o through_o absalom_n body_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o wound_n mortal_a though_o a_o fair_a mark_n for_o he_o to_o hit_v see_v joab_n ten_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v he_o outright_o afterward_o mark_v second_o behold_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o vile_o vicious_a ambitious_a absalon_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a king_n before_o his_o time_n and_o now_o have_v here_o 1._o this_o oak_n for_o his_o throne_n 2._o his_o twist_v hair_n about_o the_o bough_n for_o his_o crown_n 3._o three_o dart_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o sceptre_n his_o proud_a heart_n be_v dart_v through_o and_o 4._o joab_n ten_o armour-bearer_n for_o his_o royal_a guard_n for_o defile_v david_n ten_o concubine_n n._n b._n thus_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n that_o little_a breath_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o these_o ten_o do_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o here_o be_v ten_o to_o ten_o in_o both_o case_n mark_v three_o joab_n kill_v of_o absalon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n some_o condemn_v but_o other_o justify_v and_o commend_v it_o peter_z martyr_n and_o grotius_n do_v canvas_v this_o controversy_n pro_n and_o con_n etc._n etc._n first_o such_o as_o condemn_v it_o argue_v thus_o first_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o express_a command_n lest_o civil_a discipline_n be_v destroy_v second_o though_o joab_n fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n to_o king_n or_o kingdom_n if_o absalon_n live_v yet_o event_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o much_o as_o the_o justness_n of_o matter_n three_o though_o absalon_n suffer_v just_o yet_o joab_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o a_o just_a manner_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n himself_o god_n command_v judge_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o judge_n just_o deut._n 16.18_o 19_o four_o joab_n shall_v have_v consider_v what_o a_o cordolium_fw-la a_o heart_n break_v it_o will_v be_v to_o david_n who_o will_v only_o have_v his_o son_n live_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v five_o joab_n fact_n teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o contemn_v the_o king_n command_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o evil_a consequence_n to_o ruin_v royal_a authority_n six_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a war_n joab_n may_v have_v do_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o have_v he_o only_o take_v absalon_n prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o bind_v to_o david_n seven_o joab_n kill_v he_o out_o of_o spleen_n either_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v his_o corn_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v cashier_v joab_n and_o make_v amasa_n his_o general_n but_o second_o such_o as_o justify_v and_o commend_v joab_n fact_n argue_v first_o joab_n look_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v by_o his_o personal_a authority_n as_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v command_v by_o his_o legal_a authority_n which_o require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v
king_n 22.48_o 49._o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n mark_v 3_o these_o three_o branch_n first_o jehosaphat_n sin_n in_o associate_a himself_o with_o so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n have_v this_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o such_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n as_o ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v how_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v once_o and_o again_o into_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o gen._n 12.13_o and_o 20.2_o abraham_n say_v twice_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n the_o three_o be_v god_n will_v not_o prosper_v the_o evil_a project_n of_o his_o own_o people_n peter_n martyr_n say_v god_n prosper_v solomon_n voyage_n for_o gold_n 1_o king_n 9.28_o because_o his_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v but_o not_o so_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o it_o be_v only_o for_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o life_n of_o ahaziah_n who_o be_v his_o father_n ahab_n viceroy_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o fall_v there_o and_o contemporary_a with_o jehosaphat_n as_o before_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v one_a the_o life_n and_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o this_o ahaziah_n have_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.51_o 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n his_o father_n ahab_n be_v bad_a but_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v well_o worse_o no_o good_a son_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o notorious_o bad_a parent_n see_v both_o their_o loin_n and_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o debauch_v he_o he_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o parent_n pattern_n and_o succeed_v ahab_n not_o only_o in_o his_o throne_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v true_o patrizare_n prone_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v his_o father_n second_o edition_n therein_o remark_n the_o second_o this_o mopish_a man_n make_v moab_n revolt_v from_o their_o long_a subjection_n ver_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o upon_o the_o division_n moab_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o edom_n be_v to_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22.47_o moab_n have_v furnish_v israel_n with_o rich_a flock_n and_o fleece_n chap._n 3.4_o 5_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o subjection_n until_o that_o warlike_a king_n ahab_n die_v but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n when_o ahaziah_n come_v who_o be_v a_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o to_o punish_v his_o wickedness_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v this_o mopish_a man_n hear_v of_o moab_n revolt_n walk_v muse_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lattice_n the_o same_o righteous_a god_n that_o have_v guide_v the_o arrow_n to_o kill_v ahab_n now_o order_v the_o lattice_n to_o break_v asunder_o and_o to_o let_v ahaziah_n fall_v so_o as_o mortal_o to_o wound_v he_o you_o 2._o where_o can_v obstinate_a sinner_n be_v but_o god_n justice_n may_v meet_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n find_v they_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o now_o be_v he_o disenable_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o moab_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v when_o this_o second_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v befall_v he_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n touch_v the_o issue_n thus_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sick_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v sinful_a in_o send_v to_o satan_n either_o for_o medicine_n or_o for_o intelligence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o baalzebub_a in_o scripture_n the_o name_n signify_v a_o fly-lord_n the_o ekronites_n call_v their_o idol_n thus_o think_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o baal_n free_v their_o country_n from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n wherewith_o they_o be_v much_o infest_a all_o the_o dunghil-deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v devil_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n matth._n 12.24_o at_o ekron_n he_o be_v chief_o worship_v hence_o acheron_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o virgil._n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la saul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v my_o friend_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v so_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o 7._o but_o ahaziah_n saul_n worse_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o his_o own_o baal_n for_o that_o he_o have_v late_o gull_v ahab_n out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o that_o of_o ekron_n among_o the_o philistine_n oh_o sottish_a soul_n thus_o to_o admire_v a_o foreign_a idol_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o this_o message_n as_o a_o intolerable_a affront_n to_o himself_o that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o idol_n or_o devil_n of_o ekron_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o bid_v they_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n command_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o dumb_a idol_n isa_n 45.11_o 16_o 19_o because_o of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n in_o ascribe_v prescience_n god_n attribute_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v no_o future_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o work_a cause_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o participation_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v therefore_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o elijah_n who_o bid_v he_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o denounce_v the_o doom_n of_o death_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v better_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o die_v eccles_n 7.17_o remark_n the_o six_o the_o messenger_n say_v peter_n martyr_n think_v elijab_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o some_o angel_n who_o know_v the_o king_n secret_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n therefore_o dare_v not_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o depart_v to_o mount_n carmel_n and_o they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o tiding_n without_o go_v to_o ekron_n conclude_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v so_o secret_o speak_v can_v also_o foretell_v how_o he_o shall_v final_o speed_v n._n b._n their_o so_o speedy_a return_n do_v easy_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o ekron_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v that_o meet_v they_o with_o these_o tiding_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o describe_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o how_o he_o have_v a_o rough_a garment_n zech._n 13.4_o a_o pattern_n of_o repentance_n isa_n 20.2_o matth._n 3.4_o hebr._n 11.37_o to_o mind_v the_o king_n of_o become_v a_o penitent_a otherwise_o he_o be_v himself_o hasten_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12.24_o and_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o his_o captain_n and_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v ahaziah_n ready_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v elijah_n who_o he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n to_o his_o father_n ahab_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v he_o resolve_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n to_o make_v elijah_n die_v before_o himself_o say_v sanctius_n n._n b._n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o not_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n to_o call_v he_o to_o court_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o war_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o his_o wicked_a mother_n jezebel_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o breath_n out_o such_o persecute_v threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n she_o be_v as_o high_o incense_v against_o he_o 1_o king_n 19.2_o as_o ever_o herodias_n be_v against_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14.8_o this_o captain_n go_v to_o carmel_n and_o there_o call_v he_o in_o contempt_n thou_o man_v of_o god_n come_v down_o i_o must_v carry_v thou_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v so_o without_o a_o jeer_n it_o be_v with_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o bloody_a hand_n the_o
from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o palace_n be_v and_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o if_o he_o die_v there_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o do_v so_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o where_o he_o will_v have_v stop_v necho_n from_o pass_v his_o country_n remark_n the_o six_o though_o this_o good_a king_n get_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o megiddo_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35.23_o 24._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o just_a charity_n but_o that_o josiah_n in_o his_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o place_n find_v himself_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o before_o his_o last_o agony_n of_o death_n do_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o be_v by_o his_o most_o gracius_fw-la god_n most_o perfect_o pardon_v n._n b._n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v this_o to_o necho_n but_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v than_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o he_o die_v in_o war._n undoubted_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o joh._n 8.21_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o josiah_n death_n remark_n the_o first_o josiah_n this_o good_a king_n die_v and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n die_v with_o he_o for_o thenceforth_o it_o be_v never_o know_v but_o as_o thebes_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o famous_a epaminondas_n by_o its_o calamity_n only_o therefore_o both_o city_n and_o country_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35.24_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mourn_a we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o zech._n 12.10_o 11._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o most_o â—lamentable_a loss_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o personal_a goodness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o island_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 22.29_o whereas_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccles_n 9.18_o 2._o or_o the_o manifold_a good_a he_o act_v in_o his_o life-time_n as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.3_o as_o a_o true_a atlas_n that_o uphold_v the_o state_n isa_n 6.13_o or_o 3_o the_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o mourner_n say_v grotius_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o worth_n he_o have_v full_o know_v and_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreknow_v that_o josiah_n death_n do_v draw_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o sing_a woman_n lament_v this_o loss_n n.b._n it_o be_v the_o jew_n manner_n to_o have_v mourner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o worthy_a person_n eccles_n 12.5_o jer._n 9.17_o in_o which_o mourning_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o party_n decease_v with_o a_o mournful_a note_n how_o much_o more_o for_o josiah_n here_o which_o become_v a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n a_o constant_a custom_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a funeral_n still_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o begin_v all_o their_o public_a calamity_n upon_o city_n and_o country_n and_o this_o their_o common_a mourner_n observe_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n n.b._n that_o lamentation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o josiah_n be_v lose_v and_o not_o the_o same_o say_v grotius_n with_o that_o record_v in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n how_o dark_a and_o deep_a sometime_o be_v divine_a dispensation_n that_o so_o good_a a_o king_n thus_o die_v when_o wicked_a king_n be_v let_v to_o live_v who_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n rom_n 11.34_o remark_n the_o three_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v bury_v josiah_n in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n prepare_v especial_o for_o himself_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o than_o they_o all_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n take_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o anoint_v he_o king_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o to_o settle_v he_o more_o sure_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o his_o brother_n jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 36._o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o stern_a and_o stout_a man_n more_o forward_a and_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v pharaoh-necho_n than_o jehoiakim_n be_v therefore_o by_o a_o popular_a faction_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mastus_n sanctius_n and_o lavater_n and_o menochius_fw-la add_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v pharaoh_n decline_v the_o crown_n so_o jehoahaz_n being_n more_o valorous_a be_v set_v up_o lest_o pharaoh_n find_v the_o throne_n empty_a shall_v seize_v it_o as_o his_o wafe_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n be_v here_o from_o one_o that_o do_v right_o into_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o fierce_a against_o pharaoh_n say_v sanctius_n as_o against_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lion_n ezek._n 19.2_o 3._o a_o very_a cannibal_n to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxvi_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n first_o how_o unhappy_a good_a josiah_n be_v in_o his_o four_o bad_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o second_o of_o the_o desolation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o ver_fw-la 20_o and_o three_o and_o last_o of_o the_o jew_n final_a deportation_n into_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o ver_fw-la 20_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o all_o which_o be_v amplify_v upon_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n 23.24_o 25._o chapter_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n josiah_n bad_a son_n be_v 1._o jehoahaz_n who_o a_o popular_a faction_n make_v king_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a lest_o pharaoh-necho_n upon_o his_o return_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n say_v masius_n upon_o the_o vacant_a kingdom_n this_o man_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a plant_n from_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n follow_v amon_n and_o manasseh_n more_o than_o josiah_n restore_v that_o idolatry_n his_o father_n have_v destroy_v say_v menochius_fw-la partly_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n that_o have_v promote_v he_o which_o still_o hanker_v after_o superstition_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n and_o partly_o to_o dulcifie_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v for_o necho_n in_o three_o month_n time_n return_n and_o conquer_v he_o 2_o kin._n 23.33_o but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v sanctius_n from_o ezek._n 19.4_o the_o son_n endeavour_v say_v munster_n and_o lavater_n with_o a_o army_n to_o avenge_v his_o father_n death_n therefore_o necho_n do_v not_o only_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v jer._n 22.11_o 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n and_o 1_o chron._n 3.15_o remark_n the_o second_o necho_n set_v up_o eliakim_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o factious_a people_n be_v elder_a than_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 31_o and_o 36._o compare_v together_o and_o change_v his_o name_n into_o jehoiakim_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o as_o dan._n 1.7_o both_o which_o name_n signify_v god_n shall_v arise_v this_o obsequious_a king_n careful_o pay_v the_o tribute_n necho_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n namely_o 100_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o amount_v to_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n more_o this_o large_a mulct_n jehoiakim_n levy_v upon_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 35._o from_o who_o likely_a he_o receive_v no_o less_o sum_n of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n however_o hereby_o he_o buy_v his_o peace_n with_o
vol._n 4._o page_n 44_o philosopher_n prime_a patriarch_n of_o heretic_n vol._n 4._o page_n 436_o piety_n compare_v to_o a_o tower_n vol._n 4._o page_n 124_o 125_o providence_n overrule_a all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 17_o the_o concurrence_n of_o its_o work_n vol._n 4._o page_n 43_o the_o prodigal_a son_n vol._n 4._o page_n 135_o 136_o the_o punishment_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n under_o the_o gospel-ministry_n vol._n 4._o page_n 347_o policy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o piety_n vol._n 4._o page_n 432_o q_o r_o reformation_n not_o all_o at_o once_o vol._n 4._o page_n 37_o righteousness_n natural_a or_o moral_a what_o vol._n 4._o page_n 115_o 116_o its_o insufficiency_n for_o salvation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 116_o 117_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v 117_o reward_n above_o whether_o equal_a vol._n 4._o page_n 187_o 188_o reproof_n singular_a kindness_n vol._n 4._o page_n 418_o rome_n heathen_a less_o cruel_a than_o pagal_n vol._n 4._o page_n 496_o s_o sabbath_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n vol._n 4._o page_n 423_o saint_n glorify_v know_v each_o other_o vol._n 4._o page_n 99_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vol._n 4._o page_n 120_o 121_o saul_n famous_a conversion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 365_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o vol._n 4._o page_n 347_o require_v sign_n a_o evidence_n of_o hypocrisy_n vol._n 4._o page_n 92_o simony_n from_o simon_n vol._n 4._o page_n 361_o a_o famous_a sorcerer_n vol._n 4._o page_n 406_o separation_n when_o lawful_a vol._n 4._o page_n 444_o 445_o sleep_v at_o sermon_n dangerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 452_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n hint_v at_o by_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n vol._n 4._o page_n 21_o shiloh_n signify_v a_o secondine_n hence_o christ_n so_o style_v vol._n 4._o page_z 9_o simony_n abhor_v and_o correct_v vol._n 4._o page_n 36_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n to_o be_v reprove_v vol._n 4._o page_n 41_o socinian_n refute_v vol._n 4._o page_n 4_o syllogism_n use_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n vol._n 4._o page_n 50_o t_n talent_n allow_v to_o all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 178_o a_o thief_n convert_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 237.8_o 9_o his_o prayer_n vol._n 4._o page_n 238_o a_o peculiar_a time_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v vol._n 4._o page_n 14_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o comfort_n zion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 513_o tradition_n plead_v against_o truth_n vol._n 4._o page_n 86_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n short_a vol._n 4._o page_n 446_o trick_n of_o tyrant_n vol._n 4._o page_n 397_o u_o unbelief_n cleave_v to_o the_o best_a heart_n vol._n 4._o page_n 90_o unbeliever_n state_n most_o miserable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 252_o unconverted_a man_n drive_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n vol._n 4._o page_n 111_o unity_n of_o minister_n amiable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 395_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v authorise_v opinion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 426_o five_o vanity_n use_v to_o effect_v great_a end_n vol._n 4._o page_n 435_o divine_a vengeance_n sleep_v not_o always_o vol._n 4._o page_n 26_o believer_n call_v vessel_n because_o rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n in_o conversion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 372_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n vol._n 4._o page_n 176_o viper_n destroy_v each_o other_o vol._n 4._o page_n 490_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o duty_n vol._n 4._o page_z 14_o the_o world_n a_o warfare_n vol._n 4._o page_n 314_o man_n way_n not_o in_o himself_o vol._n 4._o page_n 465_o weakness_n discovertd_v before_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 79_o wise_a man_n their_o offering_n to_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n vol._n 4._o page_n 25_o a_o word_n in_o season_n very_o good_a vol._n 4._o page_n 478_o x_o young_a youth_n a_o sleepy_a age_n vol._n 4._o page_n 453_o z_o zeal_n with_o revenge_n vol._n 4._o page_n 37_o blind_a zeal_n vol._n 4._o page_n 355_o 356_o a_o exact_a index_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 5_o 3_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1_o  _fw-fr 513_o  _fw-fr 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 400_o  _fw-fr 32_o 10_o  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr 37_o 23_o  _fw-fr 215_o  _fw-fr 49_o 10_o  _fw-fr 9_o exodus_fw-la chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 26_o  _fw-fr 25_o  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o 3_o  _fw-fr 261_o  _fw-fr 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 428_o  _fw-fr 8_o 15_o  _fw-fr 196_o  _fw-fr 18_o 21_o  _fw-fr 219_o  _fw-fr 19_o 16_o 18_o  _fw-fr 101_o  _fw-fr 34_o 19_o  _fw-fr 97_o levit._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 14_o 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o  _fw-fr 25_o 23_o  _fw-fr 242_o numb_a chap._n verse_n vol._n 4_o page_v  _fw-fr 14_o 28_o  _fw-fr 221_o  _fw-fr 16_o 27_o  _fw-fr 424_o  _fw-fr 22_o 28_o  _fw-fr 434_o  _fw-fr 23_o 23_o  _fw-fr 407_o  _fw-fr 25_o 4_o  _fw-fr 225_o deut._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 17_o 2_o 8_o 12_o  _fw-fr 209_o  _fw-fr 18_o 11_o  _fw-fr 424_o  _fw-fr 28_o 58_o  _fw-fr 218_o  _fw-fr 32_o 32_o 33_o  _fw-fr 224_o  _fw-fr 33_o 1_o  _fw-fr 42_o  _fw-fr 34_o 5_o 6_o  _fw-fr 508_o josh_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 19_o  _fw-fr 437_o  _fw-fr 10_o 12_o 13_o  _fw-fr 401_o  _fw-fr 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 42_o judg._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 6_o 37_o 39_o  _fw-fr 415_o ruth_n chap._n verse_n vol_n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 57_o 1_o sam._n chap._n verse_n page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 2_o 243_o  _fw-fr 14_o 39_o 226_o  _fw-fr 21_o 9_o 43_o  _fw-fr 26_o 10_o 27_o  _fw-fr 28_o 7_o 424_o 2_o sam._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o  _fw-fr 198_o 2_o sam._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 9_o 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr 43_o  _fw-fr 15_o 11_o  _fw-fr 508_o  _fw-fr 21_o 6_o  _fw-fr 225_o 1_o king_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 3_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o  _fw-fr 19_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 48_o 2_o king_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 6_o 18_o  _fw-fr 408_o  _fw-fr 7_o 9_o  _fw-fr 208_o  _fw-fr 19_o 29_o  _fw-fr 400_o 1_o chron._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n 2_o chron._n chap._n verse_n vol_n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 20_o 12_o  _fw-fr 104_o  _fw-fr 33_o 12_o  _fw-fr 243_o ezra_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 9_o 13_o  _fw-fr 59_o neh._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n esther_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4_o page_v  _fw-fr 9_o 1_o  _fw-fr 420_o  _fw-fr 10_o 3_o  _fw-fr 217_o job_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 15_o 11_o  _fw-fr 513_o  _fw-fr 22_o 29_o  _fw-fr 260_o  _fw-fr â—3_n 17_o  _fw-fr 35â—_n  _fw-fr 42_o 2_o  _fw-fr 269_o psalm_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n 4_o page_n 18_o  _fw-fr 5_o 193_o 22_o  _fw-fr 6_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 232_o 45_o  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr 34_o 76_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr 40_o 84_o  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr 511_o 103_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 137_o 105_o  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr 25_o 118_o  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 36_o 119_o  _fw-fr 96_o  _fw-fr 116_o 128_o  _fw-fr 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr 511_o prov._n chap._n verse_n vol_n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 10_o 13_o  _fw-fr 270_o  _fw-fr 7_o 21_o 23_o  _fw-fr 270_o  _fw-fr 8_o 30_o  _fw-fr 25_o  _fw-fr 14_o 32_o  _fw-fr 239_o  _fw-fr 16_o 9_o  _fw-fr 500_o  _fw-fr 20_o 11_o  _fw-fr 115_o  _fw-fr 29_o 25_o  _fw-fr 219_o  _fw-fr 31_o 14_o  _fw-fr 513_o eccles_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 7_o 14_o  _fw-fr 260_o cant._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 2_o 16_o  _fw-fr 456_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11_o  _fw-fr 216_o isa_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 12_o  _fw-fr 36_o  _fw-fr 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 14_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 11_o 4_o  _fw-fr 196_o  _fw-fr 26_o 20_o  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 42_o 8_o  _fw-fr 402_o  _fw-fr 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr 65_o 24_o  _fw-fr 401_o jer._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 137_o  _fw-fr 7_o 11_o  _fw-fr 36_o  _fw-fr 10_o 23_o  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 23_o 6_o  _fw-fr 117_o lam._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 12_o  _fw-fr 231_o  _fw-fr 3_o 30_o  _fw-fr 205_o ezek._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 3_o 17_o 18_o  _fw-fr 440_o  _fw-fr 4_o 6_o  _fw-fr 512_o  _fw-fr 20_o 6_o  _fw-fr 31_o  _fw-fr 21_o 20_o  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 38_o 4_o 6_o  _fw-fr 511_o  _fw-fr 39_o 1_o  _fw-fr 404_o dan._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 35_o 45_o  _fw-fr 410_o  _fw-fr 3_o 26_o  _fw-fr 246_o  _fw-fr 6_o 8_o  _fw-fr 250_o  _fw-fr 7_o 27_o  _fw-fr 326_o  _fw-fr 8_o 26_o  _fw-fr 511_o  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o 26_o  _fw-fr 8_o 15_o  _fw-fr 12_o 4_o 7_o 9_o  _fw-fr 511_o hosea_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr 512_o  _fw-fr 10_o 8_o  _fw-fr 223_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1_o  _fw-fr 27_o joel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n feast_n for_o bear_v of_o palm-branche_n and_o heave_v out_o hosannah_n from_o psal_n 118.25_o be_v only_o use_v at_o that_o feast_n yet_o be_v this_o triumphal_a joy_n allay_v with_o some_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o as_o the_o common_a slaughter-house_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v christ_n weep_v for_o she_o that_o weep_v not_o for_o herself_o though_o he_o know_v she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n within_o five_o day_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o john_n 12.1_o 12._o he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n at_o which_o time_n they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o zion_n king_n not_o only_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o as_o be_v specify_v in_o matth._n 21.4_o but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o tâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o hold_v congruity_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o type_n be_v take_v up_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o not_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o revening_n exod._n 12.3_o 6._o in_o which_o interspace_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o that_o law_n sacrament_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o &_o 35.6_o in_o eat_v the_o passâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o must_v be_v make_v for_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n the_o antitype_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n feast_n and_o be_v sacrify_a upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n but_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n consultâ—_n to_o kill_v he_o john_n be_v 10_o 11._o and_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o lazarus_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o city_n by_o gather_v she_o 〈…〉_o she_o chickent_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o this_o obstinâ—_n draw_v tear_n from_o christ_n tender_a heart_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n whence_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o insury_n do_v remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n there_o do_v the_o roman_a army_n under_o tiâ—â—â—_n vespasian_n 〈…〉_o teâ—â—â—â—â—ife_n their_o ramperts_n and_o wish_v their_o battery_n assault_v and_o with_o stoâ—â—â—ings_n from_o thence_o do_v utter_o ruine_v it_o as_o be_v intimate_v zech_n 14.4_o that_o mount_n 〈…〉_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o engery_a to_o 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o only_o five_o dare_v to_o live_v a_o mart_n all_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n at_o we_o stand_v and_o wonder_v as_o moses_n do_v at_o thâ—â—â—â—â—_n bâ—sh_v how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n hereof_o do_v very_o much_o in_o a_o little_a ripe_a as_o must_v be_v manifest_a in_o those_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v some_o greek_n seek_v to_o side_n jesus_n john_n 12.20_o at_o that_o very_a season_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v mad_a to_o see_v such_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o hence_o they_o in_o their_o outrage_n ver_fw-la 19_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o loiter_v thus_o and_o not_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o expeditious_a in_o some_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o suppose_a malady_n to_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o incurable_a now_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o world_n of_o jew_n but_o of_o â—â—â—tiles_n also_o for_o these_o greek_n be_v proselyte_n â—â—â—â—ler_n that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o this_o feast_n according_a to_o 1_o kin._n 8.41_o and_o act_n &_o â—7_n and_o 6.1_o those_o proselyte_n though_o they_o be_v zealoys_n in_o come_v far_o to_o the_o feast_n be_v also_o modest_a in_o their_o zeal_n now_o rash_o or_o rude_o obtrude_a themselves_o into_o christ_n company_n but_o civil_o solicit_v his_o disciple_n to_o procure_v they_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a ome_n both_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n while_n the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o more_o madness_n as_o if_o all_o along_o till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o take_v right_a measure_n their_o method_n have_v be_v over_o mild_a they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o gentleness_n now_o must_v they_o fall_v on_o with_o utmost_a vigour_n &c_n &c_n here_o the_o latter_a be_v court_v to_o none_o into_o christ_n presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n christ_n accept_v they_o to_o a_o conference_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a word_n but_o such_o as_o employ_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n that_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v before_o it_o spring_v up_o to_o fruitbearing_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sted_n of_o the_o church_n must_v first_o be_v bury_v and_o then_o be_v so_o glorify_v i_o must_v first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o my_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v conspire_v to_o kill_v i_o lo_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 13.46_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o make_v a_o loud_a ring_n and_o report_n than_o all_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a triumphant_a progress_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n at_o this_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o death_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v john_n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n undertake_v the_o expiation_n of_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v here_o trouble_v to_o procure_v our_o tranquillity_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v we_o firm_a hereupon_o he_o deprecates_n death_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o dreadful_a death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v attend_v with_o unknown_a suffering_n not_o only_o from_o that_o king_n of_o jerrour_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n death_n but_o also_o from_o a_o apprehension_n he_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a outrage_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o now_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o according_a to_o gen._n 3.15_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o sinse_a of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n while_o his_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o sensitive_a will_n cry_v save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o his_o rational_a will_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n cry_v modest_o and_o with_o submission_n prefer_v his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o own_o life_n say_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o 28._o then_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v desire_v i_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o death_n i_o will_v do_v so_o in_o give_v thou_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n by_o thy_o miracle_n so_o i_o do_v it_o again_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o multitude_n stay_v with_o christ_n who_o misinterpret_v god_n voice_n for_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 29._o yea_o and_o those_o very_a greek_n that_o inquire_v after_o jesus_n be_v present_v also_o hereupon_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o bath_n kol_n which_o attest_v he_o from_o heaven_n three_o time_n for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o at_o his_o teem_n figuration_n as_o chief_a prophet_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o 3._o as_o zion_n king_n here_o when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o follower_n with_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o greek_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_n as_o a_o
still_o sufficient_a without_o miracle_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n n.b._n note_v well_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n exceed_v sorrowful_a matth_n 26.38_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a body_n into_o river_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o in_o his_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n but_o also_o be_v roast_v as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n till_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o dryness_n matth._n 27.46_o 48._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o do_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n surround_v he_o psal_n 18.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o certain_o suffer_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o altogether_o unspeakable_a hence_o the_o greek_a litany_n call_v they_o unknown_a suffering_n 2._o he_o suffer_v from_o devil_n when_o tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n christ_n be_v assure_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o utmost_a may_v and_o malice_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n yet_o act_v all_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o christ_n apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n and_o 4._o his_o execution_n n._n b._n note_v well_o be_v there_o therefore_o ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_v to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o have_v god_n wrath_n lay_v load_n ugon_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v at_o that_o juncture_n make_v battery_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o man_n be_v act_v all_o these_o four_o forementioned_a evil_n upon_o he_o also_o first_o for_o his_o apprehension_n therein_o there_o be_v four_o remark_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o garden_n because_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n begin_v his_o sin_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v begin_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o garden_n also_o that_o where_o the_o malady_n begin_v there_o the_o remedy_n may_v begin_v according_o this_o garden_n stand_v by_o mount_n oliver_n and_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n so_o become_v christ_n oratory_n or_o usual_a place_n for_o his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n happy_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o death_n apprehend_v in_o so_o do_v he_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o this_o garden_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o john_n 18.2_o luke_n 22.39_o he_o betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a place_n for_o escape_v death_n but_o voluntary_o resort_v to_o his_o usual_a oratory_n where_o his_o foe_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o in_o this_o garden_n begin_v his_o passion_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n this_o place_n be_v call_v gethsemane_n which_o signify_v a_o valley_n of_o fatness_n make_v so_o by_o his_o sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v many_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o jesus_n to_o stone_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o be_v always_o disappoint_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v often_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v matth._n 26.45_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o death_n which_o he_o call_v his_o adversary_n hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o as_o paul_n be_v yet_o no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v he_o or_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o till_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v come_v my_o time_n say_v david_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n ps_n 31.15_o not_o in_o my_o enemy_n hand_n angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n can_v hurt_v we_o before_o that_o hour_n 3._o christ_n preparation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n this_o he_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o voluntary_o so_o he_o holy_o address_n himself_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o due_a preparation_n for_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v die_v do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v none_o of_o those_o circumstance_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n against_o our_o time_n of_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n thus_o prepare_v himself_o by_o sweat_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o pray_v in_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n since_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n how_o it_o be_v both_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o judas_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v all_o in_o a_o company_n to_o attack_v christ_n matth._n 26.47_o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o and_o mar._n 14.43_o some_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n be_v gentile_n the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n other_o be_v jew_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o mix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o the_o attackment_n luke_n 22.22_o and_o judas_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o rabble_n n._n b._n note_v well_o where_o note_n though_o these_o heterogeneous_a piece_n do_v notorious_o hate_v each_o other_o yet_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o to_o patch_v together_o homogeneous_o in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n luke_n 23.12_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o fight_v one_o with_o anonother_n can_v easy_o agree_v to_o pursue_v the_o hare_n that_o pass_v by_o n._n b._n note_v well_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o like_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n however_o contrary_o carry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o 1._o judas_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o ecclesiastic_a calling_n who_o christ_n have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o so_o be_v of_o some_o account_n in_o his_o master_n family_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o master_n than_o do_v pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n or_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v take_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o betray_v he_o there_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o know_v he_o not_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o traitor_n present_v his_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n in_o this_o golden_a dish_n of_o a_o pretend_a kiss_n while_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v consign_v his_o treachery_n under_o so_o sweet_a a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o who_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v nourish_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n make_v he_o degenerate_a into_o a_o apostate_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n hence_o christ_n complain_v more_o of_o he_o than_o of_o his_o other_o enemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n that_o salt_n which_o lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o
also_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n while_o his_o deity_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v deliver_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o take_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o hornâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o cord_n psalm_n 118.27_o n._n b._n note_v well_o what_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v bind_v he_o who_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v and_o who_o thus_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o their_o violent_a hand_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v pinion_v and_o mannacle_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n manibuâ—_n post_n tergum_fw-la retortis_fw-la with_o his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n say_v some_o ancient_n this_o they_o do_v by_o judas_n advice_n lead_v he_o away_o safe_o mark_n 14.44_o because_o he_o have_v wont_v sometime_o unseen_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o wretch_n blindness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a help_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v behold_v so_o many_o undeniable_a proof_n however_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o record_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o mortal_n but_o can_v not_o he_o who_o as_o a_o friend_n have_v so_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o juncture_n and_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o samson_n have_v break_v those_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o do_v bind_v he_o have_v he_o so_o please_v but_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o one_a be_v man_n do_v thus_o bound_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v he_o who_o have_v slide_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n twice_o before_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 10.39_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v judas_n bid_v they_o hold_v he_o fast_o mat._n 26.48_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o escape_n because_o now_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o thus_o a_o evil_a conscience_n fear_v without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v hold_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o they_o do_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n gen._n 32.26_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o so_o have_v he_o this_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a felon_n n.b._n note_v well_o if_o this_o holy_a jesus_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o but_o man_n yea_o unholy_a man_n murmur_v not_o to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o more_o pain_n because_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o traditional_a kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o persecutor_n punish_v those_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n bind_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o &_o 22.4_o &_o 26.11_o this_o be_v a_o painful_a punishment_n for_o we_o but_o two_o as_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v for_o three_o cause_n 1._o that_o his_o bond_n may_v sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o suffer_a servant_n so_o far_o as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n our_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o col._n 1.24_o christ_n sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o christian_n at_o the_o other_o do_v he_o suffer_v much_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o a_o little_a for_o he_o which_o be_v but_o chip_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o exercise_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n have_v not_o christ_n put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o be_v both_o thus_o bind_v and_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53.5_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o 3d_o cause_v why_o our_o lord_n be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v in_o our_o room_n who_o have_v deserve_v worse_a bond_n but_o also_o that_o by_o his_o bond_n we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n as_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o lose_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n he_o lose_v we_o 1_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o this_o be_v do_v at_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o knock_n off_o that_o chain_n so_o it_o become_v very_o painful_a to_o many_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.72_o this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.23_o that_o chain_n up_o sinner_n so_o fast_o they_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o godliness_n till_o this_o latter_a chain_n be_v break_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o be_v christ_n bind_v for_o we_o our_o vow_n and_o covenant_n must_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o ezek._n 4.8_o the_o 3d_o particular_a be_v as_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o so_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o dumb_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.7_o and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o rudeness_n as_o that_o some_o say_v they_o douse_v he_o in_o the_o water_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o brook_n kidron_n however_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o great_a in_o lead_v he_o away_o that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o give_v two_o clear_a intimation_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o mark_n 14.51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n their_o furious_a outrage_n awaken_v a_o honest_a young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n who_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n when_o it_o be_v so_o cold_a a_o night_n that_o petâ—r_n be_v force_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v few_o such_o good_a young_a man_n now_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o their_o shirt_n especial_o a_o persecute_a christ_n when_o all_o the_o disciple_n those_o great_a preacher_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o few_o will_v leave_v their_o warm_a bed_n their_o wear_a clothes_n their_o all_o as_o be_v do_v save_v only_o his_o shirt_n whereas_o any_o small_a matter_n will_v keep_v many_o of_o we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—sfured_v great_a matter_n for_o we_o now_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o pâ—â—â—â—â—ing_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n they_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o â—eâ—s_v their_o design_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o thus_o the_o world_n still_o deal_v with_o friend_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o young_a man_n leave_v his_o shirt_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o coat_n in_o his_o mistress_n hand_n and_o flee_v away_o naked_a have_v no_o call_n to_o stay_v and_o suppose_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o rather_o than_o betray_v christ_n by_o stay_v he_o lose_v his_o all_o and_o wise_o run_v away_o the_o second_o intimation_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n be_v their_o toss_v christ_n too_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n and_o then_o to_o cajaphas_n john_n 18.13_o 24._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o passion_n hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o outrageous_a violence_n towards_o he_o the_o devil_n their_o rider_n whip_v and_o spur_v they_o endways_o hurry_v he_o first_o to_o one_o highpriest_n then_o to_o another_o then_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o backagain_a to_o pilate_n among_o who_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
so_o hard_a to_o cure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o soul_n stab_v by_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_a no_o less_o than_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v a_o salve_n sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o heal_v that_o incurable_a sore_a they_o be_v fool_n that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n which_o christ_n find_v so_o costly_a to_o reconcile_v sinful_a man_n unto_o a_o holy_a god_n the_o 4._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o call_v rom._n 6.6_o col._n 2.11_o what_o those_o curse_a kill-christs_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v 1._o apprehhend_v it_o in_o its_o place_n of_o retirement_n know_v its_o haunt_v as_o saul_n do_v david_n 2._o when_o apprehend_v bound_v it_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o more_o misbehaviour_n 3._o lead_v it_o bind_v with_o hand_n behind_o away_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 4._o arraign_v it_o at_o that_o bar_n not_o with_o false_a witness_n but_o true_a one_o whereof_o we_o need_v not_o want_v great_a store_n when_o process_n and_o plead_v against_o it_o be_v impartial_o manage_v oh_o what_o black_a large_a and_o long_a bill_n of_o inditenient_a may_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o sin_n for_o do_v we_o mischief_n imprimis_fw-la at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n item_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o duty_n and_o a_o thousand_o item_n to_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o end_n 5._o condemn_v it_o therefore_o say_v with_o saul_n that_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n shall_v die_v though_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o my_o son_n jonathan_n my_o peccatum_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la my_o best_a belove_a sin_n 6._o then_o spit_v in_o its_o face_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o descant_n upon_o all_o 7._o crown_v it_o with_o thorn_n 8._o beat_v it_o buffet_v it_o and_o scourge_v it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v strip_v as_o well_o as_o stripe_v 9_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v never_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n more_o but_o be_v crucify_a the_o 5._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o man_n how_o this_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n dye_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o inn._n which_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a gate_n wide_o open_v so_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o death_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o the_o 6._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o shall_v our_o conscience_n bleed_v to_o behold_v christ_n bleed_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v these_o follow_a motive_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n which_o fasten_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o his_o suffering_n that_o worst_a of_o death_n the_o most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a linger_a and_o most_o expose_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n though_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o then_o do_v most_o taunt_v and_o deride_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o crucify_a as_o above_o yet_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n gal._n 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o we_o must_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o not_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o again_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6.6_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v such_o sentence_v to_o be_v worthy_a off_o hebr._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v we_o who_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o our_o saviour_n teâ—th_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o base_a of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o nest_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 29.18_o that_o be_v at_o my_o own_o home_n and_o upon_o my_o own_o couch_n or_o restingplace_n but_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o death_n to_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v whether_o they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o or_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.37_o our_o lord_n and_o sinless_a saviour_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o best_a of_o death_n yea_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o see_v death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v there_o no_o death_n be_v due_a yet_o as_o he_o become_v the_o surety_n for_o sinful_a man_n so_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n due_a to_o we_o himself_n dye_v for_o we_o he_o die_v in_o a_o shameful_a place_n to_o purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o house_n he_o die_v in_o that_o base_a place_n of_o skull_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o dwelling_n and_o he_o die_v on_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o that_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o christ_n die_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o with_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o desertion_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o but_o suppose_v any_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o die_v a_o dolorous_a and_o violent_a death_n as_o their_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v and_o though_o they_o must_v say_v therein_o as_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o indeed_o be_v just_o in_o this_o same_o condemnation_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n luke_n 23.40.41_o yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n by_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a of_o death_n so_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o such_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n though_o deserted_n soul_n do_v find_v a_o scruple_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o naturalist_n do_v relate_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dare_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n until_o the_o unicorn_n come_v first_o to_o dip_v in_o his_o horn_n which_o suck_v up_o all_o the_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n dare_v drink_v most_o free_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n have_v sâ—â—ked_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n into_o himself_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o though_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n on_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o die_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o our_o heart_n bleed_v free_o melt_v kind_o into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n while_o a_o bleed_a die_a jesus_n be_v set_v before_o our_o contemplation_n oh_o how_o melt_a shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n upon_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n that_o divert_v the_o circulate_v course_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a for_o cure_v any_o excessive_a bleed_a in_o any_o part_n as_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n stop_v immoderate_a bleed_n at_o the_o nose_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v thus_o correct_v our_o excessive_a weep_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n by_o divert_v that_o overfree_a because_o a_o natural_a issue_n by_o give_v a_o due_a vent_n to_o our_o weep_v over_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n thus_o die_v and_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o learn_v hence_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o jonah_n as_o that_o prophet_n jonah_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o sunshine_n heat_v to_o beat_v upon_o his_o head_n for_o himself_o yet_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v for_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o its_o whole_a crew_n so_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
the_o conference_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o omit_v the_o profane_a who_o tongue_n and_o talk_v be_v loose_a like_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.13_o matth._n 12.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o time_n more_o of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o religion_n alas_o the_o bell_n be_v know_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v off_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o clapper_n what_o be_v in_o the_o well_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o bucket_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o warehouse_n will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o shop_n so_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v bubble_v forth_o at_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n we_o tremble_v no_o more_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a must_v be_v account_v for_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o hence_o those_o two_o wise_a sage_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n plato_n and_o xenophon_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o profitable_a that_o man_n speech_n at_o meal_n and_o such_o like_a meeting_n shall_v be_v register_v for_o remembrance_n now_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o how_o oft_o shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o blush_v to_o read_v over_o the_o record_n of_o our_o former_a discourse_n especial_o shall_v christ_n be_v present_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v we_o at_o all_o time_n also_o what_o be_v you_o think_v and_o what_o be_v you_o do_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n question_n why_o be_v you_o so_o sad_a that_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o to_o see_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n sad_a his_o tender_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o divine_a compassion_n even_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n soon_o yearned_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o therefore_o question_n they_o as_o joseph_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n do_v pharaoh_n officer_n his_o two_o fellow-prisoner_n wherefore_o look_v you_o so_o sad_a to_o day_n gen._n 40.7_o and_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n artaxerxes_n do_v his_o cupbearer_n nehemiah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a neh._n 2.2_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v afflict_a with_o their_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 63.9_o and_o to_o be_v the_o like_a affect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o like_a afflict_a he_o love_v cheerful_a liver_n as_o well_o as_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v by_o their_o sadness_n that_o they_o serve_v a_o austere_a master_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o chide_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o sadness_n as_o david_n do_v he_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o &_o 43.5_o three_o several_a time_n and_o check_v all_o our_o despondency_n not_o only_o with_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o a_o honourable_a master_n who_o employ_v we_o in_o such_o honourable_a work_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o reward_v we_o with_o such_o honourable_a wage_n even_o double_a wage_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o but_o also_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thus_o jonadab_n say_v to_o discontent_a amnon_n why_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o christian_n may_v with_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o more_o holy_a purpose_n comfort_v one_o another_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o god_n give_v they_o better_a name_n than_o those_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o john_n 1.12_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o conference_n be_v cleopas_n his_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n luke_n 24._o v._o 18_o to_o 25._o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n &c_n &c_n whence_o note_n one_a this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n who_o be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a to_o speak_v in_o all_o company_n upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v have_v give_v the_o answer_n here_o and_o not_o have_v yield_v priority_n of_o speech_n to_o cleopas_n though_o he_o be_v the_o grave_a man_n as_o grotius_n say_v yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whereas_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o select_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n also_o note_v 2d_o cleopas_n reprove_v christ_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o public_a tragedy_n as_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o the_o same_o person_n who_o peter_n acknowledge_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o cleopas_n for_o know_v nothing_o let_v not_o we_o then_o grudge_v at_o groundless_a calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n since_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o serve_v the_o 3d_o note_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n here_o by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o former_a follower_n thus_o job_n familiar_a friend_n have_v forget_v he_o and_o his_o own_o servant_n account_v he_o a_o stranger_n job_n 19.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o be_v it_o foretell_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n unto_o my_o mother_n child_n psal_n 69.8_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o cant._n 1.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n that_o come_v now_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o stranger_n to_o inquire_v after_o news_n therefore_o do_v those_o man_n marvel_v the_o more_o at_o this_o stranger_n be_v ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o public_a and_o unparallelled_a action_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o venture_v to_o entertain_v this_o stranger_n and_o so_o at_o unaware_o they_o entertain_v not_o so_o much_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v heb._n 13.2_o and_o to_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o jer._n 14.8_o the_o 3d_o branch_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v christ_n second_o question_n what_o say_v he_o to_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o luke_n 24.19_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o question_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o either_o case_n for_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v well_o what_o these_o two_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o and_o know_v better_a what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n because_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a but_o also_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o may_v have_v answer_v know_v they_o yes_o i_o know_v they_o by_o smart_a experience_n he_o learn_v his_o knowledge_n by_o his_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o christ_n ask_v 1._o what_o be_v you_o talk_v of_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o ask_v adam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v gen._n 3.9_o 11._o and_o cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n gen._n 4.9_o 10._o for_o the_o omniscient_a god_n know_v both_o these_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o ask_v here_o for_o great_a and_o gracious_a ends._n as_o one_a that_o he_o may_v not_o interrupt_v their_o godly_a discourse_n as_o some_o intruder_n sometime_o do_v but_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o well_o as_o keep_v it_o on_o foot_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o holy_a conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o without_o disturbance_n from_o any_o hand_n whoever_o come_v in_o while_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n shall_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v gather_v stick_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o fire_n the_o barbarian_n have_v kindle_v act_n 28.4_o we_o may_v not_o be_v quench-coal_n to_o hush_v or_o hinder_v savoury_a discourse_n but_o rather_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o 2_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n ask_v they_o twice_o here_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a occasion_n from_o their_o answer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n do_v apollo_n act_v 18.26_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a communication_n be_v cleopas_n declare_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v observable_a one_a that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v indeed_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o commend_v of_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o transcendent_a excellency_n both_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o for_o his_o oracle_n and_o high_o approve_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a men._n and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o
that_o of_o james_n the_o just_a verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n but_o indeed_o be_v so_o gal._n 2.9_o both_o of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o much_o more_o as_o precedent_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o tendency_n of_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o propose_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n both_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o mosaic_a yoke_n impose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o design_v by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v nor_o the_o gentile_n too_o heavy_o burden_v yet_o withal_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n verse_n 19_o which_o after_o his_o exordium_n and_o narrative_a verse_n 13_o 14._o he_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o over-rule_v all_o debate_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o propose_v not_o only_a what_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o what_o for_o mainta_v brotherly_a love_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 20._o namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o rafrain_v from_o eat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n n.b._n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o false_o think_v it_o so_o as_o he_o in_o terence_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o youngster_n to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o three_o first_o however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o be_v now_o become_v indifferent_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o either_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o those_o jewish_a observance_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quick_o draw_v to_o let_v they_o go_v v._o 21._o therefore_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o immediate_o drag_v out_o of_o door_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v and_o purchase_v unity_n with_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o full_o inform_v they_o concern_v christian_n liberty_n whereby_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o now_o needless_a nicety_n n.b._n no_o contradiction_n to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n rise_v from_o any_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o no_o less_o happy_a unity_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v verse_n 23_o 24._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n verse_n 25_o 26._o 3._o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o two_o that_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o assure_v the_o church_n there_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o forge_v or_o counterfeit_v verse_n 27._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o humane_a act_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 28._o and_o 5._o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n if_o well_o observe_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v for_o their_o joy_n verse_n 30_o 31._o which_o be_v do_v judas_n return_v but_o silas_n stay_v for_o far_a benefit_n to_o that_o church_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o judas_n acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v stay_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o settle_v all_o church_n affair_n at_o antioch_n the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n be_v well_o compose_v they_o undertake_v their_o second_o journey_n among_o those_o gentile_n where_o at_o their_o first_o journey_n they_o have_v be_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v many_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o carry_v on_o gospel-work_n behind_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o they_o must_v take_v care_n lest_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o that_o tare_n by_o the_o envious_a one_o be_v not_o sow_o instead_o thereof_o verse_n 35_o 36._o redit_fw-la labour_n actus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la a_o husbandman_n work_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n but_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n nor_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n there_o be_v weed_n and_o watering-work_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v and_o sow_v before_o the_o reap_v of_o a_o harvest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o at_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o shall_v act_v among_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o in_o order_n hereunto_o james_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n gal._n 2.13_o and_o act_v 21.18_o where_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o find_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o john_n at_o patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o west_n rev._n 1.9_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o they_o divide_v their_o apostolical_a employment_n among_o they_o n.b._n but_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o second_o time_n the_o devil_n start_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o about_o mark_n be_v go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n col._n 4.10_o be_v for_o prefer_v his_o nephew_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n verse_n 37._o but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o have_v lurch_v they_o act_v 13.13_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o a_o hazardous_a adventure_n over_o the_o high_a hill_n taurus_n which_o this_o john_n mark_v dislike_v and_o so_o most_o timerous_o desert_v they_o verse_n 38._o this_o exception_n seem_v so_o weighty_a with_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n give_v that_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o coward_n as_o dare_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o unto_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o act_v 13.2_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ_n sheep_n fold_n therefore_o stand_v he_o so_o stiff_a against_o barnabas_n in_o his_o too_o much_o countenance_v his_o kinsman_n so_o that_o it_o rise_v to_o a_o bitter_a contention_n between_o they_o verse_n 39_o where_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n use_v that_o physical_a expression_n of_o a_o paroxysm_n which_o signify_v the_o hot_a and_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o fever_n n.b._n this_o strife_n become_v so_o sharp_a as_o to_o the_o prevalent_a embitter_a of_o their_o mind_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o part_n asunder_o each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o again_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o join_v together_o any_o more_o after_o this_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n take_v silas_n and_o both_o go_v their_o several_a way_n the_o remark_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o first_o that_o satan_n be_v notorious_o solicitous_a to_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o here_o and_o n._n b_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a story_n have_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v sow_v difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o good_a man_n and_o another_o as_o sad_a among_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o such_o grievous_a breach_n be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o famous_a mr._n knox_n by_o pick_v forth_o some_o word_n reflect_v against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n long_v before_o and_o now_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o passage_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o frankford_n n.b._n the_o devil_n that_o master_n of_o all_o
earth_n revel_v 11.10_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16.3_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 75.3_o and_o that_o god_n gratify_v his_o own_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o persecutor_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n with_o the_o live_v of_o all_o those_o infidel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o act_v 27.24_o 37_o 42._o thus_o the_o stagg_n in_o the_o emblem_n by_o bite_v off_o the_o bough_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v hide_v from_o the_o hunter_n bewray_v and_o betray_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n choose_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o gospel_n or_o become_v burdensome_a to_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v here_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v with_o aquila_n in_o tentmaking_a act_n 18.3_o this_o trade_n paul_n learn_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n n._n b._n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o learn_v some_o handy-craft-trade_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o traditional_a law_n that_o every_o father_n must_v teach_v his_o child_n some_o trade_n and_o their_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o child_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v play_v the_o thief_n paul_n therefore_o have_v learn_v this_o trade_n of_o a_o tentmaker_n do_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n here_o for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o paul_n have_v power_n enough_o and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o his_o preaching-work_n as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n n._n b._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v be_v most_o the_o most_o mean_a person_n as_o appear_v most_o probable_o from_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v therefore_o spare_v he_o those_o poor_a proselyte_n and_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o their_o person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o more_o than_o their_o purse_n for_o he_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o n.b._n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o minister_n by_o divine_a appointment_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 11_o 12_o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o emergency_n of_o affair_n he_o deny_v himself_o here_o as_o act_n 20.34_o 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o sow_v skin_n together_o whereon_o to_o make_v tent_n use_v much_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o by_o other_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wether_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n hereupon_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o his_o shop_n among_o his_o tent_n than_o in_o his_o study_n among_o his_o book_n and_o parchment_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o no_o general_a rule_n so_o thus_o musculus_fw-la when_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o persecution_n be_v force_v to_o pick_v up_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o digging_z and_o weave_v and_o a_o late_a martyr_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o europe_n have_v be_v banish_v serve_v a_o mason_n for_o his_o livelihood_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o painful_a preacher_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o perish_a people_n n.b._n paul_n say_v here_o i_o be_o clean_a your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v the_o kill-christ_n jew_n cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o our_o head_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o according_o paul_n propose_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o opposer_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o aforesaid_a wish_n in_o their_o wretched_a imprecation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n as_o devote_v he_o thereby_o to_o death_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v whereby_o they_o transmit_v their_o own_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29.10_o 15._o and_o levit._n 1.4_o and_o 3.2_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o scape-goat_n head_n also_o levit._n 16.10_o 21._o that_o this_o live-goat_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o they_o any_o more_o as_o isa_n 43.25_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o who_o those_o opposer_n reject_v when_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n preach_v christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o felo_n de_fw-la se_fw-la self-destroyer_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o see_v they_o refuse_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v bear_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n n.b._n nor_n can_v paul_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o damnable_a state_n and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 33.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o watchman_n must_v give_v warning_n of_o danger_n if_o his_o warning_n be_v effectual_a for_o reformation_n then_o both_o the_o warner_n and_o the_o warn_v do_v deliver_v and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o watch-man_n warn_v be_v not_o heed_v by_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n give_v no_o warn_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n die_v by_o his_o unrepented-of-sin_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o not_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n become_v involve_v in_o that_o guilt_n death_n and_o damnation_n god_n will_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o for_o not_o bark_v according_o to_o his_o duty_n to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o his_o people_n danger_n isa_n 58.1_o all_o these_o passage_n in_o this_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o one_o say_v seem_v non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la not_o airy_a word_n but_o frightful_a thunderbolt_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o idolor_a idle-minister_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o better_a pattern_n be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n he_o do_v his_o part_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o any_o neglect_n in_o he_o but_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o here_o and_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 26._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n from_o angry_a man_n and_o from_o enrage_a devil_n thus_o here_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v again_o to_o his_o servant_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n act_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o n.b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o new_a fear_n in_o paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o order_n act_v
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n matthew_n 16.28_o the_o seven_o comfort_n be_v though_o the_o ordinary_a time_n propose_v in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v zion_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v usual_o when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n namely_o 1._o his_o humbling-work_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o purge_v and_o purify_n work_n from_o sin_n and_o 3._o his_o prepare_v work_n for_o her_o reception_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n isa_n 10.12_o then_o will_v her_o king_n come_v to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 50.34_o yet_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o when_o zion_n king_n behold_v unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o her_o enemy_n this_o will_v bring_v he_o soon_o before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o innocency_n in_o herself_o and_o before_o that_o threefold_a work_n afore_o say_v be_v wrought_v upon_o she_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n argue_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v they_o insolent_o and_o say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la that_o i_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 32.26_o 27._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foot_n of_o my_o people_n foe_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o but_o my_o people_n themselves_z shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.9_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n pray_v lest_o they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o psalm_n 140_o 8._o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a with_o a_o nevertheless_o and_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 106.8_o and_o 78.38_o but_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o demonstrate_v in_o ezek_n the_o 20._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o mercy_n many_o time_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o strike_v his_o servant_n as_o appeareth_z from_z verse_n 4._o to_o 44._o all_o along_o god_n oft_o wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 21_o and_o 43_o 44._o when_o they_o have_v more_o high_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 37._o yea_o and_o his_o most_o gracious_a repenting_n be_v after_o all_o this_o so_o kindle_v together_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o up_o ephraim_n &_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o i_o have_v holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o her_o four_o city_n have_v there_o be_v find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o we_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o argue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v what_o will_v the_o egyptian_n say_v etc._n etc._n exodus_fw-la 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o joshua_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n joshua_n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o both_o those_o argument_n than_o do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o why_o not_o now_o &_o c_o the_o eight_o cordial_n be_v though_o god_n will_v and_o out_o of_o his_o very_a faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3.19_o lam._n 3.33_o he_o have_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o always_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o measure_v it_o only_o out_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n and_o not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v your_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exo._n 22.27_o and_o even_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o psalm_n 103.13_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o kind_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o its_o scourge_v than_o the_o father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n take_v up_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o fall_v on_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o thus_o god_n do_v to_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 20._o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 78.38_o but_o in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_n cor._n 10.13_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o end_v in_o burn_v the_o rod._n isa_n 10_o 5_o 25._o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n but_o of_o a_o little_a more_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o james_n 1.4_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o expect_a end_n jeremiah_n 29.11_o the_o nine_o cordial_n be_v zion_n king_n be_v not_o so_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o five_o kingdom_n after_o all_o the_o four_o grand_a kingdom_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a be_v destroy_v the_o humane_a philosopher_n do_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n yet_o divine_a daniel_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n though_o daniel_n do_v obscure_o compare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n unto_o four_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n dan._n 7.2_o the_o four_o whereof_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o violence_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o violent_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o stab_a bodkin_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o this_o last_o of_o the_o four_o bluster_a wind_n have_v last_v long_a in_o blood_n and_o violence_n for_o near_a to_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o small_a still_o wind_n or_o voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o which_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o whereas_o neither_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n all_o forego_v have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o this_o small_a still_o breathe_v wind_n or_o voice_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o who_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o this_o be_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o will_v at_o last_o most_o effectual_o becalm_v all_o the_o four_o violent_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o express_o compare_v to_o four_o foul_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o all_o those_o four_o beastly_a kingdom_n he_o add_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o man_n verse_n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v n.b._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o finis_fw-la consumptionis_fw-la but_o only_o a_o finis_fw-la consummationis_fw-la though_o it_o shall_v be_v
n.b._n 200_o year_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o for_o grow_v into_o his_o virile_a state_n of_o domineer_a royalty_n which_o carry_v the_o account_n to_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v from_o his_o first_o rise_v or_o first_o reign_v hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la guess_v be_v but_o a_o vanity_n where_o there_o want_v scripture_n light_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o too_o light_o value_v a_o man_n reputation_n to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o rock_n as_o too_o many_o famous_a man_n have_v split_v their_o credit_n upon_o by_o their_o particular_a determination_n which_o time_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v confute_v as_o false_a but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n large_o handle_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o antichrist_n have_v still_o many_o score_n of_o year_n wherein_o to_o continue_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.5_o 7._o as_o fix_v the_o epocha_n upon_o the_o six_o century_n do_v necessary_o imply_v n.b._n yet_o our_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o interlace_v with_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n beastly_a reign_n some_o lucid_a intervall_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a faith_n and_o tremble_a hope_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n god_n now_o and_o then_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o those_o pagan_a persecutor_n and_o give_v his_o persecute_a saint_n a_o little_a leave_n as_o in_o job_n phrase_n to_o swallow_v down_o their_o spittle_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n n.b._n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v about_o 97_o year_n rest_v by_o time_n which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8.1_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a state_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v his_o drudge_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel-church_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n so_o therein_o all_o along_o god_n give_v his_o church_n some_o little_a reviving_n in_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o papagan_a power_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o vial_n destroy_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o give_v his_o persecute_a people_n now_o and_o then_o some_o respite_n &_o intermission_n or_o some_o cool_a time_n from_o hot_a persecution_n only_o but_o god_n also_o scatter_a cordial_n for_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n n.b._n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n be_v so_o short_a live_v insomuch_o that_o 27_o of_o they_o god_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a chair_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o first_o design_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o rout_v up_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n that_o itself_o be_v rout_v up_o by_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n over-lived_n to_o see_v n.b._n 2_o no_o less_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n defeat_v in_o his_o second_o design_n against_o she_o by_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o puddle_n water-flood_n of_o arrianism_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n his_o her_z in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o and_o make_v the_o earth_n help_v she_o verse_n 16._o to_o wit_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n which_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n summon_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o waste_v the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 480_o d._n year_n all_o which_o interspace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o during_o this_o double_a design_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pagan_a the_o latter_a of_o a_o christian_a arrian_n yet_o deny_v christ_n deity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o white_a robe_n give_v to_o those_o cry_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.11_o n.b._n the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o seal_v and_o secure_v 144000_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o design_n succeed_v for_o beside_o the_o hide_v place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o persecution_n she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o to_o soar_v above_o its_o reach_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o general_a council_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n n.b._n 3_o still_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o anti-christ_n the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n when_o he_o find_v it_o impracticable_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n rev._n 12.17_o though_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v bury_v they_o god_n stir_v up_o friend_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v up_o the_o saracen_n who_o enter_v spain_n the_o 714_o year_n within_o 80_o year_n time_n overran_a it_o and_o many_o other_o country_n italy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v get_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o push_a horn_n so_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v up_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o ottoman_n year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1296_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o papistry_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o papist_n rev._n 9.20_o for_o none_o worship_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v as_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o rampart_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o have_v he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o rampant_a to_o popish_a country_n what_o father_n service_n god_n have_v for_o he_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n gradual_o upon_o the_o beast_n to_o destroy_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n then_o expire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n worship_n and_o witness_n both_o which_o have_v be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 11.19_o this_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v rev._n 20._o a_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a state_n till_o the_o battle_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a state_n rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n see_v these_o say_n there_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o state_n rev._n chapter_n 12_o 13.14_o 15_o to_o 20._o do_v explain_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n predict_v and_o prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a age_n and_o halcyon_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v repeat_v six_o several_a time_n express_o rev._n 20.2_o 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o though_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o as_o jerom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n which_o may_v most_o sure_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o 20_o chapter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o contrary_a interpretation_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v witty_o call_v a_o holy_a disease_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n 2._o irenaeus_n tract_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o justin_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o papias_n who_o be_v st._n john_n scholar_n and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o hilarius_n a_o divine_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 6._o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a and_o candid_a writer_n call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o where_o he_o express_v this_o
appearance_n 1._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v frightful_a to_o eve_n to_o have_v see_v a_o glorious_a angel_n become_v a_o damn_a and_o ugly_a devil_n no_o solicitation_n from_o such_o a_o one_o can_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o will_v rather_o bespeak_v their_o own_o denial_n nor_o 2._o will_v he_o appear_v in_o any_o humane_a shape_n this_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o devil_n craft_n for_o eve_n sufficient_o understand_v that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o the_o mankind_n that_o then_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o they_o neither_o 3._o do_v the_o devil_n frame_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o prince_n thereof_o eph._n 2.2_o wherewith_o to_o tempt_v eve_n for_o this_o will_v have_v startle_v she_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o invective_n against_o god_n eve_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v such_o a_o familiar_a conference_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o a_o unseen_a person_n all_o this_o negative_o now_o positive_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n not_o so_o in_o resemblance_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n otherwise_o 1_o this_o serpent_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v real_a v._o 14._o 3._o have_v it_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o serpent_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n assume_v than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v put_v off_o that_o form_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o temptation_n be_v over_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v those_o form_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o embassage_n be_v do_v and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o serpent_n abide_v in_o paradise_n to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n from_o god_n who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o turn_v to_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_a he_o so_o that_o the_o serpent_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o speak_v by_o unto_o eve_n be_v as_o much_o a_o real_a serpent_n as_o the_o ass_n by_o which_o god_n angel_n speak_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o real_a ass_n here_o the_o crafty_a devil_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a creature_n gen._n 3.1_o gen._n 49.17_o mat._n 10.16_o psal_n 58.4_o 5._o here_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principal_a agent_n have_v get_v a_o most_o sharp_a weapon_n intend_v therewith_o both_o to_o strike_v deep_o and_o to_o wound_v deadly_a with_o his_o murder_v might_n and_o malice_n this_o old_a manslayer_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n weeld_v not_o only_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v more_o subtitle-than_a all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n both_o for_o hurt_v man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o defend_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o sharp_a tongue_n of_o that_o dumb_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o form_v man_n voice_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pythoniss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o eve_n those_o cut_n and_o kill_v word_n of_o his_o seduce_a temptation_n ☞_o behold_v here_o how_o low_a satan_n sin_n and_o fall_n have_v reduce_v he_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v create_v a_o beautiful_a angel_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o a_o deformed_a as_o well_o as_o a_o damn_a devil_n hence_o devil_n be_v call_v lashegnirim_n levit._n 17.7_o hairy_a beast_n stink_a goat_n of_o ugly_a frightful_a satyr_n now_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n that_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n who_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o have_v but_o two_o way_n to_o tempt_v internal_o either_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o make_v a_o commotion_n among_o man_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o by_o disturb_v his_o fancy_n represent_v those_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o may_v move_v man_n to_o evil_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n can_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v tempt_v before_o the_o fall_n because_o all_o these_o in_o man_n then_o be_v right_o order_v and_o be_v thorough_o subject_a to_o god_n will_v and_o right_a reason_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v external_n mean_n appear_v yet_o in_o no_o better_a a_o shape_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ugly_a frightful_a creep_v and_o crawl_v serpent_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o delightful_a dove_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n a_o clean_a comely_a creature_n mar._n 3.16_o this_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v make_v as_o lovely_a as_o a_o angel_n yea_o a_o lovely_a angel_n now_o when_o he_o have_v mar_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o unclean_a and_o uncomely_a creature_n isa_n 13.22_o and_o 34.14_o those_o satyr_n be_v devil_n in_o borrow_a shape_v and_o hideous_a apparition_n or_o in_o the_o horrid_a shape_n of_o some_o black_a shaggy_a dog_n or_o overgrow_a horrible_a cat_n or_o other_o hairy_a frightful_a fray_n bug_n hereupon_o he_o assume_v here_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wriggle_a crooked_a serpent_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o animal_n for_o this_o creature_n only_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n this_o leave_n he_o can_v nor_o have_v possess_v the_o serpent_n see_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o possess_v a_o herd_n of_o hog_n without_o christ_n permission_n mat._n 8.31_o 32._o and_o this_o animal_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o satan_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o slippery_a creature_n soon_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o out_o and_o can_v quick_o creep_v away_o out_o of_o adam_n sight_n especial_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o fly_a serpent_n si_fw-mi serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la voret_fw-la sit_fw-la draco_n pliny_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o the_o second_o remark_n herein_o be_v this_o crafty_a devil_n in_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n assault_v the_o woman_n not_o the_o man_n the_o weak_a vessel_n of_o less_o sagacity_n than_o the_o man_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o natural_o of_o a_o more_o liquorish_a appetite_n towards_o take_v and_o tempt_a fruit_n he_o war_n against_o she_o with_o four_o weapon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o calumniate_a of_o the_o divine_a precept_n v._o 2._o say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o harsh_a and_o hard_o a_o precept_n hence_o the_o second_o weapon_n come_v in_o to_o wit_n this_o deny_v of_o the_o divine_a menace_n from_o his_o admire_a interrogation_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v v._o 4_o god_n be_v of_o over_o gracious_a a_o nature_n thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v make_v in_o overfree_a and_o noble_a a_o condition_n to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v sure_o say_v in_o jest_n or_o if_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v unjust_a hence_o he_o conclude_v the_o threaten_a thou_o fear_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a bugbear_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v very_o good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o tree_n very_o good_a therefore_o no_o death_n be_v in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v his_o accuse_a god_n of_o envy_n here_o the_o serpent_n vomit_v out_o his_o poison_n against_o god_n himself_o v._o 5._o import_v this_o he_o that_o command_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o another_o good_a and_o pretend_v a_o false_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o god_n out_o of_o envy_n of_o your_o good_a have_v command_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o tree_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v a_o peril_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a scarecrow_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o shall_v envy_n any_o good_a to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o smart_a experience_n contradict_v that_o fallacy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o four_o and_o forcibl_a weapon_n be_v his_o promise_v a_o deity_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n for_o not_o obey_v god_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o omniscient_a as_o god_n himself_o
and_o therefore_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o remove_v all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o then_o propose_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n assault_a our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v their_o offspring_n with_o 1._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 2._o ambition_n of_o honour_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n do_v beside_o those_o outward_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v the_o woman_n inject_v some_o inward_a suggestion_n those_o three_o especial_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o set_v they_o on_o with_o his_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a woman_n how_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o pleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o divine_a to_o devour_v or_o eat_v such_o a_o excellent_a tree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hurtful_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v refrain_v from_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o still_o forbear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o persuade_v thy_o husband_n to_o taste_v also_o hereby_o 1_o the_o woman_n understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o her_o will_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o her_o affection_n and_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v her_o eye_n wherewith_o she_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a apple_n become_v burning-glass_n to_o fire_n up_o her_o heart_n that_o move_v her_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o her_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o she_o do_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n voluntary_o consent_v and_o obey_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o promoter_n hereof_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v the_o tempter_n have_v only_o a_o persuade_a sleight_n not_o a_o enforce_v might_n her_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act._n the_o four_o remark_n in_o the_o temptation_n be_v she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o yet_o not_o alone_o in_o it_o for_o she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o also_o by_o that_o too_o as_o by_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o at_o length_n blind_v his_o judgement_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v win_v the_o woman_n soon_o slide_v out_o of_o sight_n though_o the_o lord_n summon_v his_o appearance_n after_o v._o 14_o but_o by_o eve_n who_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n and_o withal_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o serpent_n promise_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fruit_n she_o give_v it_o to_o he_o undoubted_o with_o some_o strong_a persuasion_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o express_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n v._o 17._o what_o that_o voice_n be_v may_v be_v easy_o supply_v she_o tell_v he_o the_o taking_z this_o fruit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n and_o her_o a_o goddess_n to_o say_v all_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v direct_v she_o now_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o his_o new_a bride_n amicabili_fw-la quâdam_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la with_o uxorious_a transport_v affection_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o easy_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o be_v also_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n wherewith_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o he_o have_v now_o get_v the_o itch_n after_o a_o high_a perfection_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o word_n gnimma_n secum_fw-la with_o she_o express_v gen._n 3.6_o do_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a this_o new_a bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v new_o join_v together_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o either_o the_o bride_n shall_v endure_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o most_o beautiful_a bridegroom_n the_o selfsame_a day_n and_o almost_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v suffer_v his_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o side_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o as_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o meet_v there_o the_o serpent_n where_o she_o can_v then_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o mankind_n to_o divert_v she_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o conjugal_a affection_n shall_v be_v no_o strong_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o any_o such_o like_a withdrawment_n will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n these_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o grant_v do_v tax_v adam_n for_o not_o rebuke_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o for_o not_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o avocation_n from_o it_o this_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o great_a however_o it_o be_v say_v express_o an_o he_o do_v eat_v which_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o eve_n eat_v will_v not_o have_v spoil_v mankind_n have_v not_o adam_n eat_v also_o and_o some_o say_v he_o yield_v to_o eat_v because_o he_o believe_v to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o comply_v with_o eve_n by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v satan_n suggestion_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v which_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o the_o five_o remark_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n particular_a sin_n in_o promote_a and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o happy_a state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n gen._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o accessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v satan_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o follow_v his_o conduct_n yet_o moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a temptation_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grand_a tempter_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o add_v to_o the_o four_o foremention_v the_o devil_n sin_n be_v not_o record_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n but_o be_v seal_v up_o under_o everlasting_a wrath_n for_o whosoever_o repent_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o repent_v god_n will_v never_o give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n though_o with_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n v._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o those_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o damnation_n yea_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o james_z 2.19_o math._n 8.29_o and_o their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n so_o that_o they_o obstinate_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n for_o the_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o fall_n heb._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o hereupon_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o become_v wickedness_n itself_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.12_o without_o all_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o here_o and_o enlarge_v on_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o why_o this_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a ashamed_a and_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o none_o
dead_a body_n and_o wash_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o her_o warm_a tear_n which_o she_o afterward_o devour_v together_o with_o the_o body_n orpah_n tear_n be_v indeed_o no_o such_o tear_n be_v tear_n of_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o bestiality_n she_o weep_v and_o kiss_v she_o kiss_v and_o weep_v again_o and_o with_o her_o kiss_n give_v her_o mother_n a_o final_a farewell_n hence_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o always_o right_a love_n in_o a_o kiss_n joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o bear_n to_o kiss_v he_o 2_o sam._n 20.9_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o kiss_v he_o as_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a kill_v kiss_n thus_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o hence_o every_o false-hearted_a kiss_n be_v call_v osculum_fw-la iscarioticum_n the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o say_v hail_v master_n and_o kiss_v he_o matth._n 26.48_o 49._o thus_o also_o absolom_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n of_o his_o kiss_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o though_o orph_n kiss_n be_v not_o the_o kiss_n of_o absolom_n of_o joab_n or_o of_o judas_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o osculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o right_a kiss_n of_o love_n as_o ruth_n be_v for_o she_o kiss_v and_o forsake_v what_o she_o kiss_v as_o all_o temporary_a professor_n do_v that_o give_v christ_n a_o complimental_a kiss_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o final_a farewell_n as_o orpah_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n so_o demas_n do_v to_o christ_n embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o as_o she_o do_v moab_n ruth_n do_v not_o so_o but_o kiss_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o she_o kiss_v but_o ruth_n cleave_v unto_o she_o hebr._n dabak_o agglutinari_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v glue_v together_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v glue_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n thus_o ruth_n stay_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o do_v not_o as_o orpah_n do_v unworthy_o depart_v from_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o be_v effectual_a available_a and_o both_o insuperable_a and_o inseparable_a such_o a_o love_n as_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o ruth_n have_v to_o naomi_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o thus_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o so_o do_v barnabas_n act._n 11.23_o as_o break_a bone_n must_v have_v strong_a band_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o together_o and_o as_o crazy_a building_n must_v be_v cramp_v with_o iron-bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o totter_v so_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n have_v need_n of_o this_o bless_a glue_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o make_v we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o his_o redeemed_a we_o shall_v hold_v he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o every_o breathe_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o lamp_n can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o oil_n so_o nor_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o we_o have_v better_o let_v land_n live_n yea_o life_n it_o self_n go_v than_o let_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n go_v keep_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v true_a to_o you_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o you_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v his_o royal_a exchange_n wherein_o you_o present_a duty_n and_o he_o confer_v mercy_n ver._n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n unto_o ruth_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o her_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o backslide_n of_o such_o as_o set_v out_o fair_a and_o do_v begin_v well_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o young_a convert_v and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o oh_o how_o be_v they_o even_o startle_v to_o behold_v many_o fall_n off_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v with_o the_o backslide_n of_o so_o many_o 66_o 67._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o behold_v the_o backslide_n of_o two_o such_o forward_a professor_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o gangrene_n say_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o n.b._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v orpah_n from_o ruth_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n can_v give_v any_o patronage_n to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o paucity_n of_o saint_n put_v any_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_n to_o her_o god_n to_o wit_n her_o devil-god_n baal-peor_n chemosh_fw-mi and_z milchom_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 11.24_o hence_o observe_v 2._o some_o forward_a follower_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n may_v apostatise_v from_o thence_o to_o embrace_v dunghill_n deity_n even_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o orphah_n here_o who_o be_v as_o forward_o at_o first_o as_o her_o sister_n ruth_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o moab_n towards_o canaan_n yet_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o again_o have_v decline_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n which_o she_o have_v seem_o profess_a while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a for_o about_o ten_o year_n now_o she_o turn_v again_o to_o her_o country_n idol_n as_o if_o those_o mere_a fiction_n the_o base_a brat_n of_o man_n empty_a brain_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v than_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o vain_a mind_n have_v act_v mankind_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v oppose_v and_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v it_o hesiod_n in_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o then_o be_v and_o what_o a_o army_n of_o they_o may_n we_o think_v be_v devise_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n grammar_n that_o first_o teach_v deum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la declinare_fw-la to_o decline_n deus_fw-la god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o to_o make_v god_n many_o all_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n vanity_n jer._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 14.22_o devise_v by_o brutish_a brain_n until_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la insinitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la lernam_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o god_n so_o that_o china_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o how_o numberless_a a_o number_n be_v the_o he-god_n and_o shee-goddess_n which_o be_v now_o worship_v in_o popish_a country_n be_n astonish_v oh_o heaven_n at_o those_o two_o evil_n that_o those_o orpah_n be_v do_v commit_v they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v wator_n and_o here_o they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.12_o 13_o the_o heaven_n do_v blush_v at_o those_o heteroclite_n in_o worship_n oh_o their_o stupendous_a stupidity_n and_o their_o profligate_n prodigious_a profaneness_n in_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o orpah_n do_v here_o of_o that_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a wellspring_n of_o all_o welfare_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o true_a god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v but_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o muddy_a rain-water_n at_o the_o best_a but_o then_o be_v break_v cistern_n rive_a vessel_n they_o can_v hold_v nothing_o but_o liruim_n &_o lapides_fw-la mud_n and_o gravel_n matter_n that_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o those_o that_o drink_v they_o but_o become_v disease_n
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o